the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n london_n print_v for_o ric_n chiswell_n whitehall_n may_v 23._o 1679._o this_o book_n entitle_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v peruse_v and_o approve_v by_o person_n of_o eminent_a quality_n and_o several_a divine_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n who_o have_v recommend_v it_o as_o a_o work_n very_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v public_a as_o well_o for_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o industry_n and_o integrity_n the_o author_n have_v use_v in_o compile_v of_o it_o the_o honourable_a mr._n secretary_z coventry_n do_v therefore_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v io._n cook_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o progress_n make_v in_o it_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_o by_o gilbert_n burnet_n london_n print_v by_o t._n h._n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxix_o to_o the_o king_n sir_n the_o first_o step_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o restore_n to_o your_o royal_a ancestor_n the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o a_o entire_a dominion_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v disseise_v by_o the_o craft_n and_o violence_n of_o a_o unjust_a pretender_n to_o who_o the_o clergy_n though_o your_o majesty_n progenitor_n have_v enrich_v they_o by_o a_o bounty_n no_o less_o profuse_a than_o ill-managed_n do_v not_o only_o adhere_v but_o draw_v with_o they_o the_o laity_n over_o who_o conscience_n they_o have_v gain_v so_o absolute_a a_o authority_n that_o our_o king_n be_v to_o expect_v no_o obedience_n from_o their_o people_n but_o what_o the_o pope_n be_v please_v to_o allow_v it_o be_v true_a the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v frequent_o in_o parliament_n assert_v the_o regal_a prerogative_n against_o those_o papal_a invasion_n yet_o these_o be_v but_o faint_a endeavour_n for_o a_o ill-executed_n law_n be_v but_o a_o unequal_a match_n to_o a_o principle_n strong_o infuse_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n but_o how_o different_a be_v this_o from_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o forbid_v man_n to_o use_v all_o those_o art_n by_o which_o the_o papacy_n grow_v up_o and_o yet_o subsist_v they_o exhort_v they_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n when_o they_o know_v it_o will_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n they_o be_v for_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o to_o be_v attain_v but_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o peaceable_a religion_n if_o this_o may_v everywhere_o take_v place_n prince_n will_v find_v government_n both_o easy_a and_o secure_a it_o will_v raise_v in_o their_o subject_n the_o true_a courage_n and_o unite_v they_o with_o the_o firm_a charity_n it_o will_v draw_v from_o they_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n if_o the_o standard_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n which_o the_o gospel_n give_v of_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o be_v make_v the_o measure_n of_o man_n action_n how_o steady_o will_v societies_n be_v govern_v and_o how_o exact_o will_v princess_n be_v obey_v the_o design_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o restore_v christianity_n to_o what_o it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o to_o purge_v it_o of_o those_o corruption_n with_o which_o it_o be_v overrun_v in_o the_o late_a and_o dark_a age_n great_a sir_n this_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o slow_a and_o unsteady_a progress_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o it_o advance_v in_o a_o full_a and_o free_a course_n under_o the_o short_a but_o bless_a reign_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o martyr_n under_o queen_n mary_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o full_a settlement_n in_o the_o happy_a and_o glorious_a day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o learned_a pen_n of_o king_n james_n but_o the_o establish_a frame_n of_o it_o under_o which_o it_o have_v so_o long_o flourish_v be_v overthrow_v with_o your_o majesty_n bless_a father_n who_o fall_v with_o it_o and_o honour_v it_o by_o his_o unexemple_v suffer_v for_o it_o and_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o its_o former_a beauty_n and_o order_n by_o your_o majesty_n happy_a return_n what_o remain_v to_o complete_a and_o perpetuate_v this_o blessing_n the_o compose_n of_o our_o difference_n at_o home_n the_o establish_v a_o close_a correspondence_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o the_o secure_v we_o from_o the_o restless_a and_o wicked_a practice_n of_o that_o party_n who_o hope_v so_o late_o to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o design_n and_o that_o which_o can_v only_o entitle_v we_o to_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n the_o reform_v of_o our_o manner_n and_o life_n as_o our_o ancestor_n do_v our_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n all_o this_o be_v reserve_v for_o your_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o your_o royal_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v no_o empty_a sound_n but_o the_o real_a strength_n and_o glory_n of_o your_o crown_n for_o attain_v these_o end_n it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o trace_v the_o step_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n for_o if_o the_o landmark_n they_o set_v be_v observe_v we_o can_v hardly_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n this_o be_v my_o chief_a design_n in_o the_o follow_a sheet_n which_o i_o now_o most_o humble_o offer_v to_o your_o majesty_n hope_v that_o as_o you_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o command_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v free_a access_n to_o all_o record_n for_o compose_v they_o so_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v your_o royal_a patronage_n to_o the_o history_n of_o that_o work_n which_o god_n grant_v your_o majesty_n may_v live_v to_o raise_v to_o its_o perfection_n and_o to_o complete_a in_o your_o reign_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o your_o title_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o most_o earnest_a as_o well_o as_o the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o may_v it_o please_v your_o sacred_a majesty_n your_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a most_o faithful_a and_o most_o devote_a subject_n and_o servant_n g._n burnet_n the_o content_n of_o this_o volume_n book_n i._n a_o summary_n view_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eighths_n reign_n till_o the_o process_n of_o his_o divorce_n be_v begin_v in_o which_o the_o state_n of_o england_n chief_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o religion_n be_v open_v page_n 1._o book_n ii_o of_o the_o process_n of_o divorce_n between_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n katherine_n and_o of_o what_o pass_v from_o the_o 19_o to_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 34._o book_n iii_o of_o the_o other_o transaction_n about_o religion_n and_o reformation_n during_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o page_n 179._o collection_n of_o record_n etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la librum_fw-la primum_fw-la page_n 3._o ad_fw-la librum_fw-la secundum_fw-la page_n 9_o ad_fw-la librum_fw-la tertium_fw-la page_n 131._o a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o sanders_n book_n of_o the_o english_a schism_n page_n 273._o addenda_fw-la page_n 305._o errata_fw-la in_o the_o historical_a part_n page_n 12._o line_n 6._o margin_n for_o 15._o read_v one_a p._n 49._o l._n 19_o for_o chief_o r._n clear_o p._n 54._o l._n 15._o for_o 10._o r._n 13._o p._n 103._o l._n 32._o abisha_n r._n abishag_fw-mi p._n 109._o l._n 47._o have_v r._n have_v p._n 115._o l._n 10._o have_v r._n have_v p._n 126._o l._n 9_o before_o officiate_n r._n do_v p._n 151._o l._n 31._o speak_v r._n speak_v p._n 173._o l._n 31._o deal_n a._n p._n 186._o l._n 25._o pachon_n r._n pachom_n p._n 198._o l._n 8._o co_fw-la r._n to_o p._n 203._o l._n 41._o then_o r._n that_o p._n 205._o l._n 20._o be_v her_o last_o word_n r._n her_o last_o word_n be_v p._n 235._o l._n 44._o that_o so_o r._n so_o that_o p._n 239._o l._n 33._o be_v r._n be_v p._n 259._o l._n 42._o as_o r._n all._n p._n 264._o l._n 15._o down_o r._n out_o p._n 275._o l._n 5._o no_o r._n on_o p._n 283._o l._n 49._o in_o that_o r._n that_o in_o l._n 51._o the_o great_a charge_n of_o r._n of_o the_o great_a charge_n p._n 284._o l._n 21._o person_n r._n prison_n p._n 327._o l._n 31._o desertion_n r._n discovery_n p._n 333._o marginal_a note_n resentment_n r._n preferment_n informer_n r._n reformer_n p._n 344._o l._n 22._o before_o he_o r._n that_o p._n 369._o l._n 5._o utrumque_fw-la r._n utcumque_fw-la some_o literal_a fault_n and_o mistake_v in_o the_o punctuation_n the_o reader_n will_v more_o easy_o correct_a the_o
sometime_o make_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o sometime_o confirm_v by_o they_o pope_n hadrian_n in_o a_o synod_n decree_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v choose_v the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v a_o late_a and_o unheard_a of_o thing_n before_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o pope_n to_o pretend_v to_o depose_v prince_n and_o give_v away_o their_o dominion_n this_o they_o compare_v to_o the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n and_o lucifer_n they_o also_o argue_v from_o reason_n reason_n that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o supreme_a and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a over_o all_o his_o subject_n clergyman_n must_v be_v include_v for_o they_o be_v still_o subject_n nor_o can_v their_o be_v in_o order_n change_v that_o former_a relation_n found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n no_o more_o than_o wife_n or_o servant_n by_o become_v christian_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n discharge_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o former_a relation_n for_o the_o great_a objection_n from_o those_o office_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o function_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n may_v well_o be_v supreme_a head_n for_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v many_o vital_a motion_n that_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o head_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o other_o inward_a part_n and_o vessel_n and_o yet_o the_o head_n be_v still_o the_o chief_a seat_n and_o root_n of_o life_n so_o though_o there_o be_v peculiar_a function_n appropriate_v to_o churchman_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v still_o head_n have_v authority_n over_o they_o and_o a_o power_n to_o direct_v and_o coerce_v they_o in_o these_o england_n from_o that_o they_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o in_o england_n the_o king_n have_v always_o assume_v a_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 1534._o they_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a write_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o england_n then_o extant_a pope_n elentherius_fw-la letter_n to_o king_n lucius_n in_o which_o he_o be_v twice_o call_v by_o he_o god_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o write_v in_o it_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o bring_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o maintain_v protect_v and_o govern_v they_o in_o it_o many_o law_n be_v cite_v which_o canutus_n ethelred_n edgar_n edmond_n athelstan_n and_o ina_n have_v enact_v concern_v churchman_n many_o more_o law_n since_o the_o conquest_n be_v also_o make_v both_o against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o bishop_n go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o article_n of_o clarendon_n and_o the_o contest_v that_o follow_v between_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o thomas_n becket_n be_v also_o open_v and_o though_o a_o bishop_n pastoral_a care_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v divide_v bishopric_n as_o they_o please_v so_o they_o also_o convert_v benefice_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o founder_n and_o give_v they_o to_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n as_o king_n edgar_n do_v all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n without_o dependence_n on_o rome_n they_o have_v also_o grant_v these_o house_n exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n so_o ina_n exempt_v glastenbury_n and_o offa_n st._n alban_n from_o their_o bishop_n visitation_n and_o this_o continue_a even_o till_o the_o day_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n for_o he_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o victory_n he_o obtain_v over_o harald_n and_o to_o endear_v himself_o to_o the_o clergy_n found_v a_o abbey_n in_o the_o field_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o call_v it_o battel-abbey_n and_o in_o the_o charter_n he_o grant_v they_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v it_o shall_v be_v also_o free_a and_o quiet_a for_o ever_o from_o all_o subjection_n to_o bishop_n or_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o other_o person_n as_o christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n be_v many_o other_o thing_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o king_n alfred_n law_n and_o a_o speech_n of_o king_n edgar_n with_o several_a letter_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o show_v that_o their_o king_n do_v always_o make_v law_n about_o sacred_a matter_n and_o that_o their_o power_n reach_v to_o that_o and_o to_o the_o person_n of_o churchman_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o other_o subject_n supremacy_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o restrain_v and_o coerce_v his_o subject_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o vest_v he_o with_o such_o a_o absolute_a power_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v pretend_v to_o for_o they_o thus_o define_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o king_n power_n to_o they_o special_o and_o principal_o order_n it_o pertain_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o conserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v true_a preacher_n and_o setter_n forth_o thereof_o and_o to_o abolish_v abuse_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o punish_v with_o corporal_a pain_n such_o as_o of_o malice_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o same_o and_o final_o to_o oversee_v and_o cause_n that_o the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v execute_v their_o pastoral_a office_n true_o and_o faithful_o and_o special_o in_o these_o point_n which_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v give_v and_o commit_v to_o they_o and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a in_o any_o part_n thereof_o or_o will_v not_o diligent_o execute_v the_o same_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o redouble_v and_o supply_v their_o lack_n and_o if_o they_o obstinate_o withstand_v their_o prince_n kind_a monition_n and_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o fault_n then_o and_o in_o such_o case_n to_o put_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o place_n and_o god_n have_v also_o command_v the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o obey_v with_o all_o humbleness_n and_o reverence_n both_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o governor_n and_o all_o their_o law_n not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o not_o only_a propter_fw-la iram_fw-la but_o also_o propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o also_o for_o discharge_v of_o conscience_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o both_o limit_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n law_n with_o the_o due_a caution_n of_o their_o not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o supremacy_n then_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o such_o extravagant_a power_n as_o some_o imagine_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n have_v no_o good_a foundation_n power_n and_o have_v be_v manage_v with_o as_o much_o tyranny_n as_o it_o have_v begin_v with_o usurpation_n the_o exaction_n of_o their_o court_n be_v everywhere_o heavy_a but_o in_o no_o place_n so_o intolerable_a as_o in_o england_n and_o though_o many_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o these_o last_o 300_o year_n yet_o they_o get_v no_o ease_n and_o all_o the_o law_n about_o provisor_n be_v still_o defeat_v and_o make_v ineffectual_a therefore_o they_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o moderate_v their_o proceed_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o extirpate_v their_o pretend_a authority_n and_o thenceforth_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o jurisdiction_n about_o it_o define_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o for_o the_o king_n to_o reassume_a his_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n from_o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v never_o formal_o depart_v though_o they_o have_v for_o this_o last_o hundred_o year_n connive_v at_o a_o invasion_n and_o usurpation_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v endure_v these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n power_n that_o have_v be_v for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n study_v it_o and_o inquire_v into_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o england_n and_o have_v be_v debate_v both_o in_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n and_o except_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o bishop_n appear_v for_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o for_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n as_o they_o be_v general_o very_o ignorant_a so_o what_o the_o cardinal_n have_v do_v in_o suppress_v some_o monastery_n and_o what_o they_o now_o hear_v that_o the_o
recover_v the_o land_n which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v superstitious_o give_v away_o and_o the_o surrender_n which_o religious_a person_n make_v to_o the_o crown_n can_v not_o have_v cut_v off_o their_o title_n but_o this_o act_n do_v that_o effectual_o it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o the_o great_a of_o they_o be_v of_o royal_a foundation_n and_o these_o will_v have_v return_v to_o the_o crown_n without_o dispute_n on_o the_o 23_o of_o may_n in_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o cromwell_n for_o give_v the_o king_n power_n to_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n bishopric_n it_o be_v read_v that_o day_n for_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o time_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o the_o preamble_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v know_v what_o slothful_a and_o ungodly_a life_n have_v be_v lead_v by_o those_o who_o be_v call_v religious_a but_o that_o these_o house_n may_v be_v convert_v to_o better_a use_n that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v better_o set_v forth_o child_n bring_v up_o in_o learning_n clark_n nourish_v in_o the_o university_n and_o that_o old_a decay_a servant_n may_v have_v live_n poor_a people_n may_v have_v almshouse_n to_o maintain_v they_o reader_n of_o greek_a hebrew_n and_o latin_a may_v have_v good_a stipend_n daily_a alm_n may_v be_v minister_v and_o allowance_n may_v be_v make_v for_o mend_v of_o the_o highway_n and_o exhibition_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o end_n if_o the_o king_n think_v fit_a to_o have_v more_o bishopric_n or_o cathedral_n church_n erect_v out_o of_o the_o reat_n of_o these_o house_n full_a power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o erect_v and_o find_v they_o and_o to_o make_v rule_n and_o statute_n for_o they_o and_o such_o translation_n of_o see_v or_o division_n of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o on_o this_o act_n i_o must_v add_v a_o singular_a remark_n the_o preamble_n and_o material_a part_n of_o it_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o it_o under_o his_o hand_n be_v yet_o extant_a which_o show_v his_o extraordinary_a application_n and_o understanding_n of_o business_n but_o in_o the_o same_o paper_n there_o be_v a_o list_n of_o the_o see_v which_o he_o intend_v to_o find_v of_o which_o what_o be_v do_v afterward_o come_v so_o far_o short_a that_o i_o know_v nothing_o to_o which_o it_o can_v be_v so_o reasonable_o impute_v as_o the_o decline_a of_o cranmers_n interest_n at_o court_n who_o have_v propose_v the_o erect_v of_o new_a cathedral_n and_o see_v with_o other_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o statute_n as_o a_o great_a mean_a for_o reform_v the_o church_n the_o see_v which_o the_o king_n then_o design_v with_o the_o abbey_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v these_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o paper_n under_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n essex_n waltham_n hartford_n st._n alban_n bedfordshire_n and_o buckinghamshire_n dunstable_n newenham_n clowstown_n oxford_n and_o berkshire_n osnay_n and_o tame_n northampton_n and_o huntingdon_n peterborough_n middlesex_n westminster_n leicester_n and_o rutland_n leicester_n glocestershire_n st._n peter_n lancashire_n fountain_n and_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o richmond_n suffolk_z edmonds-bury_a stafford_z and_o salop._n shrewsbury_n nottingham_n and_o derby_n welbeck_n werksop_n thurgarton_n cornwall_n lanceston_n bedmynne_n warder_v over_o these_o be_v write_v the_o bishopric_n to_o be_v make_v in_o another_o corner_n of_o the_o page_n he_o write_v as_o follow_v christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n st._n swithins_n ely_n duresm_n rochester_n with_o a_o part_n of_o leeds_n worcester_n and_o all_o other_o have_v the_o same_o then_o a_o little_a below_o place_n to_o be_v alter_v into_o college_n and_o school_n burton_n super_fw-la trent_n more_o be_v not_o write_v in_o that_o paper_n but_o i_o wonder_v much_o that_o in_o this_o list_n chester_n be_v forget_v yet_o it_o be_v erect_v before_o any_o of_o they_o for_o i_o have_v see_v a_o commission_n under_o the_o privy_a seal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n to_o take_v the_o surrender_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o hamond_n in_o shropshire_n bear_v date_n the_o 24_o of_o august_n this_o year_n so_o it_o seem_v the_o see_v of_o chester_n be_v erect_v and_o endow_v before_o the_o act_n pass_v though_o there_o be_v among_o the_o roll_n a_o charter_n for_o endow_v and_o sound_v of_o it_o afterward_o bristol_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o this_o paper_n though_o a_o see_v be_v afterward_o erect_v there_o it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o year_n that_o these_o see_v be_v found_v and_o there_o be_v in_o that_o interval_n so_o great_a a_o change_n make_v both_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o minister_n that_o no_o wonder_n the_o thing_n now_o design_v be_v never_o accomplish_v another_o act_n pass_v in_o this_o parliament_n proclamation_n concern_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n there_o have_v be_v great_a exception_n make_v to_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o the_o article_n about_o religion_n and_o other_o injunction_n publish_v by_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v complain_v of_o as_o contrary_a to_o law_n since_o by_o these_o the_o king_n have_v without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n alter_v some_o law_n and_o have_v lay_v tax_n on_o his_o spiritual_a subject_n upon_o which_o a_o act_n pass_v which_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o preamble_n the_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n by_o some_o who_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o king_n by_o his_o royal_a power_n may_v do_v which_o if_o it_o continue_v will_v tend_v to_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n who_o may_v full_o ill_o bear_v it_o consider_v also_o that_o many_o occasion_n may_v require_v speedy_a remedy_n and_o that_o delay_v these_o till_o a_o parliament_n meet_v may_v occasion_v great_a prejudices_fw-la to_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o royal_a power_n give_v of_o god_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n in_o such_o case_n therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o king_n for_o the_o time_n be_v with_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n may_v set_v forth_o proclamation_n with_o pain_n and_o penalty_n in_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o extend_v that_o any_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n shall_v suffer_v in_o their_o estate_n liberty_n or_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o nor_o that_o by_o any_o of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n law_n or_o custom_n be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o subvert_v then_o follow_v some_o clause_n about_o the_o publish_n of_o proclamation_n and_o the_o way_n of_o prosecute_a those_o who_o contemn_v and_o disobey_v they_o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o if_o any_o offend_v against_o they_o and_o in_o further_a contempt_n go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n he_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v a_o traitor_n this_o also_o give_v power_n to_o the_o counselor_n of_o the_o king_n successor_n if_o he_o be_v under_o age_n to_o set_v forth_o proclamation_n in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o these_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o this_o act_n give_v great_a power_n to_o the_o judge_n since_o there_o be_v such_o restriction_n in_o some_o branch_n of_o it_o which_o seem_v to_o lessen_v the_o great_a extent_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o law_n have_v much_o refer_v to_o they_o upon_o this_o act_n be_v the_o great_a change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o ground_v precedence_n there_o be_v another_o act_n which_o but_o collateral_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v but_o slight_o touch_v it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o precedency_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o state_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n vicegerent_n have_v the_o precedence_n of_o all_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n next_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o on_o this_o i_o must_v make_v one_o remark_n which_o may_v seem_v very_o improper_a for_o one_o of_o my_o profession_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v a_o animadversion_n on_o one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o any_o age_n have_v produce_v the_o most_o learned_a mr._n selden_n he_o in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n say_v that_o this_o statute_n be_v never_o print_v in_o the_o statute-book_n and_o but_o incorrect_o by_o another_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o infer_v it_o literal_o as_o be_v in_o the_o record_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o mistake_n for_o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o statute-book_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o king_n reign_n though_o leave_v out_o in_o some_o latter_a statute-book_n
which_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o work_n that_o he_o neither_o copy_v form_n foreign_a writer_n nor_o proceed_v rash_o in_o the_o reformation_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a temper_n and_o as_o i_o have_v see_v in_o some_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o osiander_n and_o some_o of_o osiander_n answer_n to_o he_o he_o very_o much_o dislike_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o german_a divine_n he_o be_v gentle_a in_o his_o whole_a behaviour_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o too_o great_a candour_n and_o simplicity_n to_o be_v refine_v in_o the_o art_n of_o policy_n yet_o he_o manage_v his_o affair_n with_o great_a prudence_n which_o do_v so_o much_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o king_n that_o no_o ill_a office_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o hurt_v he_o it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v some_o singular_a opinion_n about_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o office_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v whole_o dependent_a on_o the_o magistrate_n as_o much_o as_o the_o civil_a be_v but_o as_o he_o never_o study_v to_o get_v his_o opinion_n in_o that_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n reserve_v only_o to_o himself_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o thought_n which_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v he_o do_v afterward_o either_o change_n or_o at_o least_o be_v content_a to_o be_v overrule_v in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o hold_v not_o that_o opinion_n to_o get_v the_o king_n favour_n by_o it_o for_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o six_o article_n he_o bold_o and_o free_o argue_v both_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n against_o that_o which_o he_o know_v be_v the_o king_n mind_n and_o take_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o have_v certain_o be_v offer_v at_o a_o stake_n if_o the_o king_n esteem_n of_o he_o have_v not_o be_v proof_n against_o all_o attempt_n cromwell_n next_o he_o or_o rather_o above_o he_o be_v cromwell_n who_o be_v make_v the_o king_n vicegerent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a birth_n but_o noble_a quality_n as_o appear_v in_o two_o signal_n instance_n the_o one_o be_v his_o plead_v in_o parliament_n so_o zealous_o and_o successful_o for_o the_o fall_v and_o disgrace_v cardinal_n who_o secretary_n he_o be_v when_o gardiner_n though_o more_o oblige_v by_o he_o have_v base_o forsake_v he_o this_o be_v think_v so_o just_a and_o generous_a in_o he_o that_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_v his_o preferment_n but_o raise_v his_o credit_n high_o such_o a_o demonstration_n of_o gratitude_n and_o friendship_n in_o misfortune_n be_v so_o rare_a a_o thing_n in_o a_o court_n the_o other_o be_v his_o remember_v the_o merchant_n of_o lucca_n that_o have_v pity_v and_o relieve_v he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a stranger_n there_o and_o express_v most_o extraordinary_a acknowledgement_n and_o gratitude_n when_o he_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o top_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v he_o much_o less_o pretend_v to_o any_o return_n for_o pass_a favour_n which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o noble_a and_o generous_a temper_n only_o he_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o be_v great_a and_o rich_a he_o join_v himself_o in_o a_o firm_a friendship_n to_o cranmer_n and_o do_v promote_v the_o reformation_n very_o vigorous_o it_o but_o there_o be_v another_o party_n in_o the_o court_n that_o wrestle_v much_o against_o it_o the_o head_n of_o it_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n who_o though_o he_o be_v the_o queen_n uncle_n yet_o be_v her_o mortal_a enemy_n he_o be_v a_o dextrous_a courtier_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n both_o in_o his_o divorce_n and_o separation_n from_o rome_n yet_o do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o innovate_v nothing_o in_o religion_n his_o great_a friend_n that_o join_v all_o along_o with_o he_o in_o those_o counsel_n be_v gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v a_o crafty_a and_o politic_a man_n and_o understand_v the_o king_n well_o and_o comply_v with_o his_o temper_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o despise_v cranmer_n and_o hate_v all_o reformation_n longland_n that_o have_v be_v the_o king_n confessor_n be_v also_o manage_v by_o they_o and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a party_n in_o the_o court_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o churchman_n be_v on_o their_o side_n reformation_n that_o which_o prevail_v most_o with_o the_o king_n be_v that_o himself_o have_v write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o say_v will_v he_o now_o retract_v that_o which_o all_o learned_a man_n admire_v so_o much_o or_o will_v he_o encourage_v luther_n and_o his_o party_n who_o have_v treat_v he_o with_o so_o little_a respect_n if_o he_o go_v to_o change_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v former_o receive_v all_o the_o world_n will_v say_v he_o do_v it_o in_o spite_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o will_v cast_v a_o great_a dishonour_n on_o he_o as_o if_o his_o passion_n govern_v his_o religion_n foreign_a prince_n who_o in_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o much_o blame_v he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v but_o rather_o wish_v for_o a_o good_a opportunity_n to_o do_v the_o like_a will_v now_o condemn_v he_o if_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o faith_n and_o his_o own_o subject_n who_o comply_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o change_n of_o the_o religion_n but_o may_v be_v thereby_o easy_o set_v on_o by_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o emperor_n to_o break_v out_o in_o rebellion_n these_o thing_n be_v manage_v skilful_o and_o agree_v with_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n wrought_v much_o on_o he_o and_o particular_o what_o be_v say_v about_o his_o own_o book_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o commend_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v almost_o make_v believe_v it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o special_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n cranmer_n represent_v to_o he_o it_o that_o since_o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o let_v those_o doctrine_n be_v still_o teach_v which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o great_a hazard_n to_o prove_v that_o many_o thing_n then_o receive_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o better_o ground_v therefore_o he_o press_v the_o king_n to_o give_v order_n to_o hear_v and_o examine_v thing_n free_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v reject_v the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n and_o for_o political_a counsel_n he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a prince_n and_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n and_o thing_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o that_o due_a care_n that_o the_o justice_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n shall_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o any_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o when_o all_o christendom_n be_v under_o one_o emperor_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o call_v general_a council_n and_o in_o such_o circumstance_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o stay_v for_o a_o one_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o particular_a church_n do_v in_o their_o national_a synod_n condemn_v heresy_n and_o reform_v abuse_n but_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n be_v now_o alter_v it_o be_v under_o many_o prince_n who_o have_v different_a interest_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o a_o vain_a expectation_n to_o look_v for_o any_o such_o council_n the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n have_v now_o for_o above_o ten_o year_n desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o procure_v one_o but_o to_o no_o effect_n for_o sometime_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o grant_v it_o and_o at_o other_o time_n the_o french_a king_n protest_v against_o it_o the_o former_a year_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o offer_v a_o general_a council_n hall_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o mantua_n this_o year_n but_o the_o king_n find_v that_o be_v but_o a_o illusion_n for_o the_o marquis_n of_o mantua_n protest_v he_o will_v not_o admit_v such_o a_o number_n of_o stranger_n as_o a_o council_n will_v draw_v together_o into_o his_o town_n yet_o the_o king_n promise_v to_o send_v his_o ambassador_n thither_o when_o the_o council_n meet_v but_o now_o the_o king_n consult_v his_o prelate_n whether_o the_o emperor_n may_v by_o his_o authority_n summon_v a_o general_a council_n as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v do_v some_o of_o they_o give_v the_o follow_a answer_n copy_v from_o
jest_n about_o confession_n pray_v to_o saint_n holy_a water_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v complain_v of_o and_o the_o last_o article_n contain_v sharp_a reflection_n on_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v want_v in_o their_o duty_n to_o suppress_v such_o thing_n this_o be_v clear_o level_v at_o cranmer_n latimer_n and_o shaxton_n who_o be_v note_v as_o the_o great_a promoter_n of_o these_o opinion_n the_o first_o do_v it_o prudent_o and_o solid_o the_o second_o zealous_o and_o simple_o and_o the_o three_o with_o much_o indiscreet_a pride_n and_o vanity_n but_o now_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v go_v who_o have_v either_o raise_v or_o support_v they_o their_o enemy_n hope_v to_o have_v advantage_n against_o they_o and_o to_o lay_v the_o growth_n of_o these_o opinion_n to_o their_o charge_n but_o this_o whole_a project_n fail_v and_o cranmer_n have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n as_o ever_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v project_v cromwell_n by_o the_o king_n order_n come_v to_o the_o convocation_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v which_o do_v not_o rest_n on_o that_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a since_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o religion_n that_o recourse_n shall_v rather_o be_v have_v to_o gloss_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n than_o to_o these_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o alexander_n alesse_n a_o scotchman_n much_o esteem_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n who_o cranmer_n entertain_v at_o lambeth_n cranm._n he_o cromwell_n bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o convocation_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n he_o enlarge_v himself_o much_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o only_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v by_o christ._n stokesley_n bishop_n of_o london_n answer_v he_o in_o a_o long_a discourse_n in_o which_o he_o show_v he_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o school_n and_o the_o canon-law_n than_o with_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v second_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o other_o of_o that_o party_n but_o cranmer_n in_o a_o long_a and_o learned_a speech_n show_v how_o useless_a these_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n be_v and_o of_o how_o little_a authority_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o discourse_v large_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n which_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o be_v vigorous_o second_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o tell_v they_o the_o world_n will_v be_v no_o long_o deceive_v with_o such_o sophisticated_a stuff_n as_o the_o clergy_n have_v former_o vent_v the_o laity_n be_v now_o in_o all_o nation_n study_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n but_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n to_o think_v they_o will_v be_v any_o long_o govern_v by_o those_o art_n which_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o ignorance_n have_v be_v so_o effectual_a not_o many_o day_n after_o this_o there_o be_v several_a article_n bring_v in_o to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o about_o which_o there_o be_v great_a debate_n among_o they_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n head_v two_o party_n cranmer_n be_v for_o a_o reformation_n and_o with_o he_o join_a thomas_n goodrig_n bishop_n of_o ely_n shaxton_n of_o sarum_n latimer_n of_o worcester_n fox_n of_o hereford_n hilsey_n of_o rochester_n and_o barlow_n of_o st._n david_n but_o lee_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v a_o know_a favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n interest_n which_o as_o it_o first_o appear_v in_o his_o scruple_v so_o much_o with_o the_o whole_a convocation_n of_o york_n the_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o he_o have_v since_o discover_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n in_o which_o he_o dare_v do_v it_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v the_o king_n favour_n so_o he_o and_o stokesley_n bishop_n of_o london_n tonstâ—ll_n of_o duresm_n gardiner_n of_o winchester_z longland_n of_o lincoln_n sherburn_n of_o chichester_n nix_n of_o norwich_n and_o kite_n of_o carlisle_z have_v be_v still_o against_o all_o change_n but_o the_o king_n discover_v that_o those_o do_v in_o their_o heart_n love_v the_o papal_a authority_n though_o gardiner_n dissemble_v it_o most_o artificial_o sherburn_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n upon_o what_o inducement_n i_o can_v understand_v resign_v his_o bishopric_n which_o be_v give_v to_o richard_n samson_n dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n a_o pension_n of_o 400_o l._n be_v reserve_v to_o sherburn_n for_o his_o life_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o this_o parliament_n nix_n of_o norwich_n have_v also_o offend_v the_o king_n signal_o by_o some_o correspondence_n with_o rome_n and_o be_v keep_v long_o in_o the_o marshalsea_n and_o be_v convict_v and_o find_v in_o a_o praemunire_n the_o king_n consider_v his_o great_a age_n have_v upon_o his_o humble_a submission_n discharge_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o pardon_v he_o but_o he_o die_v the_o former_a year_n though_o fuller_n in_o his_o slight_a way_n make_v he_o fit_a in_o this_o convocation_n for_o by_o the_o 17_o act_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n regni_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o norwich_n be_v vacant_a the_o king_n have_v recommend_v william_n abbot_n of_o st._n bennet_n to_o it_o but_o take_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n all_o the_o land_n and_o manor_n of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o give_v the_o bishop_n several_a of_o the_o priory_n in_o norfolk_n in_o exchange_n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n i_o shall_v next_o give_v a_o short_a abstract_n of_o the_o article_n about_o religion_n which_o be_v after_o much_o consultation_n and_o long_o debate_v agree_v to_o first_o fuller_n all_z bishop_n and_o preacher_n must_v instruct_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v the_o whole_a bible_n and_o the_o three_o creed_n that_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o the_o athanasian_n and_o interpret_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o they_o particular_o those_o condemn_v by_o the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n second_o of_o baptism_n the_o people_n must_v be_v instruct_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o which_o none_o can_v attain_v everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o not_o only_o those_o of_o full_a age_n but_o infant_n may_v and_o must_v be_v baptise_a for_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o they_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o none_o baptise_a aught_o to_o be_v baptise_a again_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o pelagian_n be_v detestable_a heresy_n and_o that_o those_o of_o ripe_a age_n who_o desire_v baptism_n must_v with_o it_o join_v repentance_n and_o contrition_n for_o their_o sin_n with_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n three_o concern_v penance_n they_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o it_o consist_v of_o contrition_n confession_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n with_o exterior_a work_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n for_o contrition_n it_o be_v a_o inward_a shame_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o god_n which_o provoke_v his_o displeasure_n to_o this_o must_v be_v join_v a_o faith_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o penitent_a must_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o and_o repute_v he_o justify_v and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_a child_n not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o any_o merit_n or_o work_v do_v by_o he_o but_o for_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n that_o this_o faith_n be_v get_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o applicatition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o that_o end_n confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v who_o absolution_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o penitent_a therefore_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o absolution_n be_v speak_v by_o a_o authority_n
freshman_n and_o novice_n the_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n come_v on_o at_o this_o time_n many_o report_n be_v bring_v the_o king_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o anne_n of_o cleve_n cleve_n so_o that_o he_o incline_v to_o ally_v himself_o with_o that_o family_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v court_v he_o to_o match_n which_o they_o have_v project_v the_o emperor_n propose_v the_o duchess_n of_o milan_n his_o kinswoman_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n he_o be_v then_o design_v to_o break_v the_o league_n of_o smalcald_a and_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o germany_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v much_o pain_n with_o the_o king_n to_o divide_v he_o from_o the_o prince_n there_o which_o be_v in_o great_a part_n effect_v by_o the_o statute_n for_o the_o six_o article_n upon_o which_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n have_v complain_v and_o say_v that_o whereas_o the_o king_n have_v be_v in_o so_o fair_a a_o way_n of_o union_n with_o they_o he_o have_v now_o break_v it_o off_o and_o make_v so_o severe_a a_o law_n about_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n private_a mass_n and_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o can_v entertain_v no_o further_o correspondence_n with_o he_o if_o that_o law_n be_v not_o mitigate_v but_o gardiner_n wrought_v much_o on_o the_o king_n vanity_n and_o passion_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v below_o his_o dignity_n and_o high_a learning_n to_o have_v a_o company_n of_o dull_a german_n and_o small_a prince_n dictate_v to_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v also_o another_o thing_n which_o he_o oft_o make_v use_n of_o though_o it_o argue_v somewhere_o a_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o expect_v these_o prince_n will_v ever_o be_v for_o his_o supremacy_n since_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o he_o they_o must_v likewise_o yield_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n never_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v a_o sove_n raignty_n in_o their_o dominion_n so_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o diet_n in_o which_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o empire_n lie_v to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o make_v or_o change_v what_o law_n they_o please_v about_o religion_n 1538._o and_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o diet_n every_o prince_n pretend_v to_o it_o as_o high_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n as_o the_o king_n can_v do_v in_o england_n but_o as_o untrue_a as_o this_o allegation_n be_v it_o serve_v gardiner_n turn_n for_o the_o king_n be_v sufficient_o irritate_v with_o it_o against_o the_o prince_n so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o great_a coldness_n in_o their_o correspondence_n yet_o the_o project_n of_o a_o match_n with_o the_o duchess_n of_o milan_n fail_v and_o these_o propose_v by_o france_n not_o be_v acceptable_a cromwell_n move_v the_o king_n about_o a_o alliance_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o emperor_n neighbour_n in_o flanders_n have_v also_o a_o pretention_n to_o the_o duchy_n of_o gelder_n and_o his_o elder_a daughter_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n so_o that_o the_o king_n have_v then_o some_o apprehension_n of_o a_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n this_o seem_v a_o very_a proper_a alliance_n to_o give_v he_o a_o diversion_n there_o have_v be_v a_o treaty_n between_o her_o father_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n in_o order_n to_o a_o match_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o lorrain_n son_n and_o her_z but_o they_o both_o be_v under_o age_n it_o go_v no_o further_a than_o a_o contract_n between_o their_o father_n hans_n holbin_n have_v take_v her_o picture_n send_v it_o over_o to_o the_o king_n but_o in_o that_o he_o bestow_v the_o common_a compliment_n of_o his_o art_n somewhat_o too_o liberal_o on_o a_o lady_n that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n to_o be_v queen_n the_o king_n like_v the_o picture_n better_a than_o the_o original_a when_o he_o have_v the_o occasion_n afterward_o to_o compare_v they_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o ausâ—â—â—â—_n confession_n find_v the_o king_n have_v decline_v so_o much_o from_o it_o dissuade_v the_o match_n but_o cromwell_n set_v it_o on_o mighty_o expect_v a_o great_a support_n from_o a_o queen_n of_o his_o own_o make_n who_o friend_n be_v all_o lutherans_n it_o tend_v also_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o popish_a party_n at_o court_n and_o again_o to_o recover_v the_o ground_n they_o have_v now_o lose_v those_o that_o have_v see_v the_o lady_n do_v much_o commend_v her_o beauty_n and_o person_n but_o she_o can_v speak_v no_o language_n but_o dutch_n to_o which_o the_o king_n be_v a_o stranger_n nor_o be_v she_o breed_v to_o music_n with_o which_o the_o king_n be_v much_o take_v so_o that_o except_o her_o person_n have_v charm_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o she_o to_o gain_v upon_o he_o by_o after_o some_o month_n treaty_n one_o of_o the_o count_n palatine_a of_o the_o rhine_n with_o other_o ambassador_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o her_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o cleves_n for_o her_o father_n be_v late_o dead_a come_v over_o and_o conclude_v the_o match_n in_o the_o end_n of_o december_n she_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o england_n england_n and_o the_o king_n be_v impatient_a to_o see_v she_o go_v down_o incognito_o to_o rochester_n but_o when_o he_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o she_o find_v none_o of_o these_o charm_n which_o he_o be_v make_v believe_v be_v in_o she_o he_o be_v so_o extreme_o surprise_v that_o he_o not_o only_o do_v not_o like_o she_o but_o take_v a_o aversion_n to_o she_o which_o he_o can_v never_o after_o overcome_v he_o swear_v they_o have_v bring_v over_o a_o flanders_n mare_n to_o he_o and_o be_v very_o sorry_a he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o but_o glad_a it_o have_v proceed_v no_o further_o and_o present_o he_o resolve_v king_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o break_v off_o the_o matter_n and_o never_o to_o yoke_v himself_o with_o she_o but_o his_o affair_n be_v not_o then_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v safe_o put_v that_o affront_n on_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o cleves_n which_o the_o send_v back_o of_o this_o lady_n will_v have_v do_v for_o the_o german_n be_v of_o all_o nation_n most_o sensible_a of_o every_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o family_n be_v touch_v he_o know_v they_o will_v resent_v such_o a_o injury_n and_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o adventure_v that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n 1539._o for_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o in_o paris_n whither_o he_o have_v go_v to_o a_o interview_n with_o francis_n and_o his_o reception_n be_v not_o only_o as_o magnificent_a as_o can_v be_v but_o there_o be_v all_o the_o evidence_n possible_a of_o hearty_a friendship_n and_o kindness_n the_o king_n also_o understand_v that_o between_o they_o there_o be_v somewhat_o project_v against_o himself_o and_o now_o francis_n that_o have_v be_v as_o much_o oblige_v by_o he_o as_o possible_o one_o prince_n can_v be_v by_o another_o be_v not_o only_o forgetful_a of_o it_o but_o intend_v to_o take_v advantage_n from_o the_o distraction_n and_o discontent_n of_o the_o english_a to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o france_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o emperor_n will_v glad_o have_v embroil_v these_o two_o king_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o better_a opportunity_n both_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o germany_n and_o to_o force_v the_o king_n of_o england_n into_o a_o alliance_n by_o which_o the_o lady_n mary_n shall_v be_v legitimate_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o a_o support_n which_o make_v they_o insolent_a and_o intractable_a the_o king_n apprehend_v the_o conjunction_n of_o those_o two_o great_a prince_n against_o himself_o which_o be_v much_o set_v forward_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o will_v set_v up_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n against_o he_o who_o with_o that_o foreign_a assistance_n and_o the_o discontent_n at_o home_o will_v have_v make_v war_n upon_o great_a advantage_n especial_o those_o in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n be_v ill_o affect_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o his_o affair_n not_o to_o lose_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n only_o he_o resolve_v first_o to_o try_v if_o any_o nullity_n or_o precontract_n can_v excuse_v he_o fair_o at_o their_o hand_n he_o return_v to_o greenwich_n very_o melancholy_a he_o much_o blame_v the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n who_o be_v send_v over_o to_o receive_v she_o at_o calais_n have_v write_v a_o high_a commendation_n of_o her_o
punishment_n and_o fines_n and_o imprisonment_n upon_o such_o as_o sell_v or_o keep_v such_o book_n but_o bibles_n that_o be_v not_o of_o tindals_n translation_n be_v still_o to_o be_v keep_v only_o the_o annotation_n or_o preamble_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v out_o or_o dash_v and_o the_o king_n proclamation_n and_o injunction_n with_o the_o primmer_n and_o other_o book_n print_v in_o english_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n before_o the_o year_n 1540_o be_v still_o to_o be_v in_o force_n and_o among_o these_o chancer_n book_n be_v by_o name_n mention_v no_o book_n be_v to_o be_v print_v about_o religion_n without_o the_o king_n allowance_n in_o no_o play_n nor_o interlude_n they_o may_v make_v any_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_a reproach_n vice_n and_o set_v forth_o virtue_n in_o they_o none_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o any_o open_a assembly_n or_o expound_v it_o but_o he_o who_o be_v license_v by_o the_o king_n or_o his_o ordinary_n with_o a_o proviso_n that_o the_o chancellor_n in_o parliament_n judge_n recorder_n or_o any_o other_o who_o be_v wont_n in_o public_a occasion_n to_o make_v speech_n and_o common_o take_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o text_n may_v still_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o every_o nobleman_n or_o gentleman_n may_v cause_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v read_v to_o he_o in_o or_o about_o his_o house_n quiet_o and_o without_o disturbance_n every_o merchant_n that_o be_v a_o housholder_n may_v also_o read_v it_o but_o no_o woman_n nor_o artificer_n apprentice_n journeyman_n servingman_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o yeoman_n nor_o no_o husbandman_n or_o labourer_n may_v read_v it_o yet_o every_o noble_a woman_n or_o gentlewoman_n may_v read_v it_o for_o herself_o and_o so_o may_v all_o other_o person_n but_o those_o who_o be_v except_v every_o person_n may_v read_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o house_n the_o book_n set_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o with_o the_o psalter_n primer_z paternoster_n the_o ave_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n in_o english_a all_o spiritual_a person_n who_o preach_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o that_o book_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o first_o conviction_n to_o renounce_v their_o error_n for_o the_o second_o to_o abjure_v and_o carry_v a_o faggot_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v or_o fall_v into_o a_o three_o offence_n they_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o three_o offence_n be_v only_o to_o forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n but_o these_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v object_v to_o they_o within_o a_o year_n after_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o whereas_o before_o the_o party_n accuse_v be_v not_o allow_v to_o bring_v witness_n for_o his_o own_o purgation_n this_o be_v now_o grant_v he_o but_o to_o this_o a_o severe_a proviso_n be_v add_v which_o seem_v to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o former_a favour_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o force_n in_o which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o make_n of_o this_o act._n yet_o that_o be_v moderate_v by_o the_o next_o proviso_n that_o the_o king_n may_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o at_o his_o pleasure_n change_v this_o act_n or_o any_o provision_n in_o it_o this_o last_o proviso_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o another_o act_n make_v for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o proclamation_n in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o former_a act_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n by_o that_o former_a act_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o officer_n of_o state_n and_o of_o the_o king_n household_n of_o judge_n and_o other_o person_n to_o sit_v on_o these_o trial_n that_o those_o not_o be_v easy_o bring_v together_o the_o act_n have_v never_o take_v any_o effect_n therefore_o it_o be_v now_o appoint_v that_o nine_o counsellor_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n for_o these_o trial_n at_o the_o pass_n of_o that_o act_n the_o lord_n montjoy_n protest_v against_o it_o which_o be_v the_o single_a instance_n of_o a_o protestation_n against_o any_o public_a bill_n through_o this_o king_n whole_a reign_n the_o act_n about_o religion_n free_v the_o subject_n from_o the_o fear_n under_o which_o they_o be_v before_o for_o now_o the_o laity_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hazard_n of_o burn_a and_o the_o spirituality_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n but_o upon_o the_o three_o conviction_n they_o may_v also_o bring_v their_o own_o witness_n which_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o they_o yet_o that_o high_a power_n which_o be_v give_v the_o king_n of_o alter_v the_o act_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o make_v that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o secure_v from_o their_o fear_n of_o which_o some_o instance_n afterward_o appear_v but_o as_o this_o act_n be_v some_o mitigation_n of_o former_a severity_n so_o it_o bring_v the_o reformer_n to_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o king_n mercy_n for_o their_o life_n since_o he_o can_v now_o chain_v up_o or_o let_v loose_a the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n upon_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n soon_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o parliament_n emperor_n a_o league_n be_v swear_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n on_o trinity_n sunday_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a for_o england_n calais_n and_o the_o place_n about_o it_o and_o for_o all_o flanders_n with_o many_o other_o particular_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o treaty_n set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o legitimation_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v promise_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v declare_v next_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o prince_n edward_n if_o the_o king_n have_v no_o other_o child_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o next_o parliament_n without_o any_o reflection_n on_o her_o birth_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v content_a to_o accept_v of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o term_n to_o be_v obtain_v the_o popish_a party_n who_o have_v set_v up_o their_o rest_n on_o bring_v the_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o a_o league_n and_o put_v the_o lady_n mary_n into_o the_o succession_n no_o doubt_n press_v the_o emperor_n much_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o which_o we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v be_v vigorous_o drive_v on_o by_o bonner_n who_o be_v send_v to_o spain_n a_o ambassador_n for_o conclude_v this_o peace_n by_o which_o also_o the_o emperor_n gain_v much_o for_o have_v engage_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o a_o war_n and_o draw_v off_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o his_o league_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n he_o be_v now_o at_o more_o leisure_n to_o prosecute_v his_o design_n in_o germany_n but_o the_o negotiation_n in_o scotland_n succeed_v not_o to_o the_o king_n mind_n though_o at_o first_o there_o be_v very_o good_a appearance_n the_o cardinal_n by_o forge_v a_o will_n for_o the_o dead_a king_n scotland_n get_v himself_o and_o some_o of_o his_o party_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o government_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n hamilton_n be_v the_o near_a in_o blood_n to_o the_o young_a queen_n and_o be_v general_o belove_v for_o his_o probity_n be_v invite_v to_o assume_v the_o government_n which_o he_o manage_v with_o great_a moderation_n and_o a_o universal_a applause_n he_o summon_v a_o parliament_n which_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o power_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o queen_n the_o king_n send_v sir_n ralph_n sadler_n to_o he_o to_o agree_v the_o marriage_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v the_o young_a queen_n into_o england_n and_o if_o private_a end_n wrought_v much_o on_o he_o sadler_n be_v empower_v to_o offer_v another_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n second_o daughter_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n to_o his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v himself_o inclinable_a to_o reformation_n and_o very_o much_o hate_v the_o cardinal_n so_o he_o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o consent_v to_o a_o treaty_n for_o the_o match_n which_o be_v conclude_v in_o august_n by_o which_o the_o young_a queen_n be_v to_o be_v breed_v in_o scotland_n till_o she_o be_v ten_o year_n of_o age_n but_o the_o king_n may_v send_v a_o nobleman_n and_o his_o wife_n with_o other_o person_n not_o exceed_v 20_o to_o wait_v on_o she_o and_o for_o performance_n of_o this_o six_o nobleman_n be_v to_o be_v send_v from_o scotland_n for_o hostage_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v then_o governor_n keep_v the_o cardinal_n under_o restraint_n till_o this_o treaty_n be_v conclude_v but_o he_o corrupt_v his_o keeper_n make_v his_o escape_n and_o join_v with_o the_o queen_n mother_n they_o make_v a_o strong_a faction_n against_o the_o governor_n all_o the_o clergy_n join_v with_o the_o
preface_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o history_n better_o receive_v than_o the_o account_n of_o great_a change_n and_o revolution_n of_o state_n and_o government_n in_o which_o the_o variety_n of_o unlooked-for_a accident_n and_o event_n both_o entertain_v the_o reader_n and_o improve_v he_o of_o all_o change_n those_o in_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v sudden_a and_o signal_n be_v inquire_v into_o with_o the_o most_o search_a curiosity_n where_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v concern_v the_o better_a sort_n be_v much_o affect_v and_o the_o credit_n honour_n and_o interest_n of_o church_n and_o party_n draw_v in_o these_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o much_o care_n for_o the_o religious_a part_n yet_o make_v noise_n about_o it_o to_o serve_v other_o ends._n the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o religion_n in_o the_o last_o century_n have_v produce_v such_o effect_n everywhere_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o all_o person_n desire_v to_o see_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o several_a step_n in_o which_o they_o advance_v of_o the_o counsel_n that_o direct_v they_o and_o the_o motive_n both_o religious_a and_o political_a that_o incline_v man_n of_o all_o condition_n to_o concur_v in_o they_o germany_n produce_v a_o sleidan_n france_n a_o thuanus_n and_o italy_n a_o friar_n paul_n who_o have_v give_v the_o world_n as_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o what_o be_v do_v beyond_o sea_n as_o they_o can_v desire_v and_o though_o the_o two_o last_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o have_v deliver_v thing_n to_o posterity_n with_o so_o much_o candour_n and_o evenness_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v dispute_v by_o none_o but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n but_o while_o foreign_a church_n have_v such_o historian_n we_o at_o home_n have_v not_o have_v the_o like_a good_a fortune_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o reformer_n at_o first_o presume_v so_o far_o on_o their_o legal_a and_o calm_a proceed_n on_o the_o continue_a succession_n of_o their_o clergy_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o they_o judge_v it_o needless_a to_o write_v a_o history_n and_o therefore_o employ_v their_o best_a pen_n rather_o to_o justify_v what_o they_o do_v than_o to_o deliver_v how_o it_o be_v do_v or_o whether_o by_o a_o mere_a neglect_n the_o thing_n be_v omit_v we_o can_v determine_v true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v to_o any_o degree_n of_o exactness_n when_o matter_n be_v so_o fresh_a in_o man_n memory_n that_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v open_v with_o great_a advantage_n and_o vouch_v by_o better_a authority_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v at_o this_o distance_n they_o be_v soon_o after_o much_o provoke_v by_o sanders_n history_n which_o he_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o latin_a yet_o either_o despise_v a_o writer_n who_o do_v so_o impudent_o deliver_v falsehood_n that_o from_o his_o own_o book_n many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v disprove_v or_o expect_v a_o command_n from_o authority_n they_o do_v not_o then_o set_v about_o it_o the_o best_a account_n i_o can_v give_v of_o their_o silence_n be_v that_o most_o of_o sanders_n calumny_n be_v level_v at_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o birth_n and_o parent_n he_o design_v chief_o to_o disgrace_n it_o be_v think_v too_o tender_a a_o point_n by_o her_o wise_a counsellor_n to_o be_v much_o inquire_v into_o it_o give_v too_o great_a credit_n to_o his_o lie_n to_o answer_v they_o a_o answer_n will_v draw_v forth_o a_o reply_n by_o which_o those_o calumny_n will_v still_o be_v keep_v alive_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n think_v better_a to_o let_v they_o lie_v unanswered_a and_o despise_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v come_v that_o in_o this_o age_n that_o author_n be_v in_o such_o credit_n that_o now_o he_o be_v quote_v with_o much_o assurance_n most_o of_o all_o the_o writer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rely_v on_o his_o testimony_n as_o a_o good_a authority_n the_o collector_n of_o the_o general_n history_n of_o that_o age_n follow_v his_o thread_n close_o some_o of_o they_o transcribe_v his_o very_a word_n one_o pollini_n a_o dominican_n publish_v a_o history_n of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o england_n in_o italian_a at_o rome_n anno._n 1594._o which_o he_o shall_v more_o ingenuous_o have_v call_v a_o translation_n or_o paraphrase_n of_o sanders_n history_n and_o of_o late_o more_o candid_o but_o no_o less_o malicious_o one_o of_o the_o best_a pen_n of_o france_n have_v be_v employ_v to_o translate_v he_o into_o their_o language_n which_o have_v create_v such_o prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o there_o that_o our_o reformation_n which_o general_o be_v more_o modest_o speak_v of_o even_o by_o those_o who_o write_v against_o it_o be_v now_o look_v on_o by_o such_o as_o read_v sander_n and_o believe_v he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o foul_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v fox_n for_o all_o his_o voluminous_a work_n have_v but_o few_o thing_n in_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o make_v his_o collection_n and_o design_v only_o to_o discover_v the_o corruption_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o the_o suffering_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o reformer_n but_o his_o work_n be_v write_v in_o haste_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o defect_n in_o it_o that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v a_o complete_a history_n of_o these_o time_n though_o i_o must_v add_v that_o have_v compare_v his_o act_n and_o monument_n with_o the_o record_n i_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v any_o error_n or_o prevarication_n in_o they_o but_o the_o utmost_a fidelity_n and_o exactness_n parker_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n design_v only_o in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o british_a antiquity_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o honour_n to_o his_o see_n and_o so_o give_v we_o bare_o the_o life_n of_o cranmer_n with_o some_o few_o and_o general_a hint_n of_o what_o he_o do_v hall_n be_v but_o a_o superficial_a writer_n and_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o get_v full_a information_n of_o the_o clothes_n that_o be_v wear_v at_o the_o interview_n of_o prince_n just_n tournament_n and_o great_a solemnity_n than_o about_o the_o counsel_n or_o secret_a transaction_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o holingshead_n speed_n and_o stow_z give_v bare_a relation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v public_a and_o commit_v many_o fault_n upon_o their_o scent_n most_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n have_v go_v and_o have_v only_o collect_v and_o repeat_v what_o they_o write_v the_o lord_n herbert_n judge_v it_o unworthy_a of_o he_o to_o trifle_v as_o other_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o make_v a_o more_o narrow_a search_n into_o record_n and_o original_a paper_n than_o all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o and_o with_o great_a fidelity_n and_o industry_n have_v give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o but_o in_o the_o transaction_n that_o concern_v religion_n he_o dwell_v not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v leave_v those_o to_o man_n of_o another_o profession_n and_o judge_v it_o perhaps_o not_o so_o proper_a for_o one_o of_o his_o condition_n to_o pursue_v a_o full_a and_o accurate_a deduction_n of_o those_o matter_n since_o he_o write_v two_o have_v undertake_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n fuller_n and_o heylin_n the_o former_a get_v into_o his_o hand_n some_o few_o paper_n that_o be_v not_o see_v before_o he_o publish_v they_o but_o be_v a_o man_n of_o fancy_n and_o affect_v a_o odd_a way_n of_o writing_n his_o work_n give_v no_o great_a satisfaction_n but_o doctor_n heylin_n write_v smooth_o and_o handsome_o his_o method_n and_o style_n be_v good_a and_o his_o work_n be_v general_o more_o read_v than_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v appear_v before_o he_o but_o either_o he_o be_v very_o ill_o inform_v or_o very_o much_o lead_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o he_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o most_o violent_a prejudices_fw-la against_o some_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o that_o time_n deliver_v many_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o so_o strange_o that_o one_o will_v think_v he_o have_v be_v secret_o set_v on_o to_o it_o by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o be_v a_o sincere_a protestant_n but_o violent_o carry_v away_o by_o some_o particular_a conceit_n in_o one_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v that_o he_o never_o vouch_v any_o authority_n for_o what_o he_o write_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forgive_v any_o who_o write_v of_o transaction_n beyond_o their_o own_o time_n and_o deliver_v new_a thing_n not_o know_v before_o so_o that_o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o write_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o book_n we_o can_v only_o conjecture_v and_o many_o in_o their_o guess_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o be_v very_o favourable_a
other_o fault_n have_v be_v as_o phocas_n brunichild_n irene_n mathildis_n edgar_n of_o england_n and_o many_o more_o but_o our_o church_n be_v not_o near_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o prince_n under_o who_o the_o reformation_n begin_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o pope_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v far_o high_a character_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o than_o other_o prince_n pretend_v to_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o life_n of_o those_o pope_n who_o have_v make_v the_o great_a advance_n in_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v examine_v particular_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o boniface_n the_o eight_o vice_n more_o eminent_a than_o any_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o king_n henry_n will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o if_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a pope_n may_v yet_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o direct_v he_o infallible_o why_o may_v not_o a_o ill_a king_n do_v so_o good_a a_o work_n as_o set_v a_o reformation_n forward_o and_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o dissection_n of_o four_o of_o those_o pope_n that_o sit_v at_o rome_n during_o this_o reign_n pope_n julius_n will_v be_v find_v beyond_o he_o in_o a_o vast_a ambition_n who_o bloody_a reign_n do_v not_o only_a embroil_n italy_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o be_v as_o extravagant_a and_o prodigal_a in_o his_o expense_n which_o put_v he_o on_o base_a shift_n than_o ever_o this_o king_n use_v to_o raise_v money_n not_o by_o embase_v the_o coin_n or_o raise_v new_a and_o heavy_a tax_n but_o by_o embase_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o prostitute_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o foul_a trade_n of_o indulgence_n clement_n the_o seven_o be_v false_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n a_o vice_n which_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o this_o king_n and_o paul_n the_o 3d._n be_v a_o vile_a and_o lewd_a priest_n who_o not_o only_o keep_v his_o whore_n but_o glory_v in_o it_o and_o raise_v one_o of_o his_o bastard_n to_o a_o high_a dignity_n make_v he_o prince_n of_o parma_n and_o piacenza_n and_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o incest_n with_o other_o of_o they_o and_o except_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o hadrian_n the_o six_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n at_o rome_n all_o this_o while_n who_o example_n may_v make_v any_o other_o prince_n blush_v for_o his_o fault_n so_o that_o guicciardine_n when_o he_o call_v pope_n clement_n a_o good_a pope_n add_v i_o mean_v not_o goodness_n apostolical_a for_o in_o those_o day_n he_o be_v esteem_v a_o good_a pope_n that_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n in_o sum_n god_n way_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a who_o have_v often_o show_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o raise_v up_o unlikely_a and_o unpromised_a instrument_n to_o do_v great_a service_n in_o the_o world_n not_o always_o employ_v the_o best_a man_n in_o they_o lest_o good_a instrument_n shall_v share_v too_o deep_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o supreme_a creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n that_o such_o as_o glory_n may_v only_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n jehu_n do_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n in_o destroy_v the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n though_o neither_o the_o way_n of_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v be_v gross_o insincere_a nor_o be_v the_o reformation_n complete_a since_o the_o worship_v the_o two_o calf_n be_v still_o keep_v up_o and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a his_o chief_a design_n in_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o party_n that_o favour_v ahab_n family_n yet_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o be_v reward_v by_o god_n so_o whatever_o this_o king_n other_o fault_n be_v and_o how_o defective_a soever_o the_o change_n he_o make_v be_v and_o upon_o what_o ill_a motive_n soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v yet_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v good_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o they_o because_o of_o the_o instrument_n or_o manner_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v but_o be_v to_o adore_v and_o admire_v the_o path_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o bring_v about_o such_o a_o change_n in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v be_v more_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n most_o tame_a under_o its_o oppression_n and_o be_v most_o deep_o drench_v in_o superstition_n and_o this_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o most_o devote_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o in_o christendom_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o upon_o knowledge_n be_v very_o learned_a and_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o much_o leaven_v with_o superstition_n and_o be_v the_o only_a king_n in_o the_o world_n who_o that_o see_v declare_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v carry_v on_o so_o far_o with_o so_o little_a opposition_n some_o rise_n though_o numerous_a and_o formidable_a be_v scatter_v and_o quiet_v without_o blood_n and_o that_o a_o mighty_a prince_n who_o be_v victorious_a almost_o in_o all_o his_o undertake_n charles_n the_o 5_o and_o be_v both_o provoke_v in_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o interest_n yet_o can_v never_o find_v one_o spare_v season_n to_o turn_v his_o arm_n upon_o england_n be_v great_a demonstration_n of_o a_o particular_a influence_n of_o heaven_n in_o these_o alteration_n and_o of_o its_o watchful_a care_n of_o they_o but_o the_o other_o prejudice_n touch_v the_o reformation_n in_o a_o more_o vital_a and_o tender_a part_n and_o it_o be_v that_o cranmer_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o promote_v the_o reformation_n in_o the_o succeed_v reign_n do_v in_o this_o comply_v too_o servil_o with_o king_n henry_n humour_n both_o in_o carry_v on_o his_o frequent_a divorce_n and_o in_o retain_v those_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n which_o by_o their_o throw_v they_o off_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n we_o may_v conclude_v be_v then_o condemn_v by_o they_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v praevaricate_v against_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o compliance_n it_o be_v too_o faint_a a_o way_n of_o answer_v so_o severe_a a_o charge_n to_o turn_v it_o back_o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o show_v the_o base_a compliance_n of_o some_o even_o of_o the_o best_a of_o their_o pope_n as_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o congratulation_n to_o the_o usurper_n phocas_n be_v a_o strain_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o undecent_a flattery_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n and_o his_o compliment_n to_o brunichild_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a monster_n both_o for_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n that_o ever_o her_o sex_n produce_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n so_o wicked_a that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o flatter_v but_o the_o blemish_v they_o will_v not_o i_o confess_v excuse_v our_o reformer_n therefore_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o their_o vindication_n they_o do_v not_o at_o once_o attain_v the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n so_o that_o in_o some_o particular_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n both_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n be_v themselves_o then_o in_o the_o dark_a bertram_n book_n first_o convince_v ridley_n and_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n in_o open_v cranmer_n eye_n so_o if_o themselves_o be_v not_o then_o enlighten_v they_o can_v not_o instruct_v other_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n such_o as_o the_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n the_o worship_a god_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o several_a reformation_n about_o the_o mass_n though_o they_o judge_v they_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v as_o soon_o as_o be_v possible_a yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o full_a a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o as_o to_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n not_o to_o do_v they_o the_o prophet_n word_n to_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a may_v give_v they_o some_o colour_n for_o that_o mistake_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o continue_v not_o only_o to_o worship_v at_o the_o temple_n but_o to_o circumcise_v and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o must_v have_v be_v do_v by_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o purify_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n even_o after_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o excuse_v their_o compliance_n they_o have_v also_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o so_o they_o may_v gain_v some_o so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v bring_v in_o many_o rite_n of_o heathenism_n into_o their_o worship_n upon_o which_o inducement_n they_o be_v wrought_v on_o to_o comply_v in_o some_o uneasy_a
thing_n in_o which_o if_o these_o excuse_n do_v not_o whole_o clear_v they_o yet_o they_o very_o much_o lessen_v their_o gild_n and_o after_o all_o this_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v they_o be_v man_n and_o have_v mixture_n of_o fear_n and_o human_a infirmity_n with_o their_o other_o excellent_a quality_n and_o indeed_o cranmer_n be_v in_o all_o other_o point_v so_o extraordinary_a a_o person_n that_o it_o be_v perhaps_o fit_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o ingredient_n in_o his_o temper_n to_o lessen_v the_o veneration_n which_o his_o great_a worth_n may_v have_v raise_v too_o high_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o these_o feebleness_n which_o upon_o some_o occasion_n appear_v in_o he_o but_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o fail_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a of_o the_o primitive_a father_n as_o athanasius_n cyril_n and_o other_o who_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a asserter_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v conclude_v they_o to_o have_v be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o any_o that_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o cranmer_n who_o if_o we_o consider_v narrow_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o eminent_a virtue_n and_o as_o few_o fault_n in_o he_o as_o in_o any_o prelate_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o age_n and_o if_o he_o be_v prevail_v on_o to_o deny_v his_o master_n through_o fear_n he_o do_v wash_v off_o that_o stain_n by_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o a_o patient_a martyrdom_n in_o which_o he_o express_v a_o eminent_a resentment_n of_o his_o former_a frailty_n with_o a_o pitch_n of_o constancy_n of_o mind_n above_o the_o rate_n of_o modern_a example_n but_o their_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o their_o fault_n be_v set_v before_o we_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o how_o frail_a soever_o the_o vessel_n be_v they_o have_v convey_v to_o we_o a_o treasure_n of_o great_a value_n the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o if_o we_o follow_v and_o govern_v our_o life_n and_o heart_n by_o it_o we_o may_v hope_v in_o easy_a and_o plain_a path_n to_o attain_v that_o blessedness_n which_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v but_o through_o scorch_a flame_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o advantage_n which_o this_o light_n afford_v we_o may_v either_o look_v for_o some_o of_o those_o trial_n which_o be_v send_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o perhaps_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o former_a compliance_n or_o if_o we_o escape_v these_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v worse_o in_o the_o conclusion_n effigy_n henrici_fw-la viii_o d._n g_o angliae_fw-la gall._n et_fw-fr hib_n regis_fw-la defensoris_fw-la fidei_fw-la hholbein_n pinxit_fw-la natus_fw-la 1491_o jun_n 28._o patri_fw-la successit_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la 1509_o apr._n 22._o obijt_fw-la 1547_o 8_o jan_n 28._o anno_fw-la aetat_fw-la 57_o pag._n 1._o print_a for_o ricâ—_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n i._n a_o summary_n view_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n reign_n till_o the_o process_n of_o his_o divorce_n be_v begin_v in_o which_o the_o state_n of_o england_n chief_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o religion_n be_v open_v england_n have_v for_o a_o whole_a age_n feel_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o long_a and_o cruel_a war_n between_o the_o two_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n 1509._o during_o which_o time_n as_o the_o crown_n have_v lose_v great_a dominion_n beyond_o sea_n so_o the_o nation_n be_v much_o impoverish_v many_o noble_a family_n extinguish_v much_o blood_n shed_v great_a animosity_n everywhere_o raise_v with_o all_o the_o other_o misery_n of_o a_o last_a civil_a war_n but_o they_o now_o see_v all_o these_o happy_o compose_v when_o the_o two_o family_n do_v unite_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o his_o father_n reign_n they_o be_v rather_o cement_v and_o join_v than_o unite_v who_o great_a partiality_n to_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n from_o which_o he_o be_v descend_v and_o severity_n to_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n in_o which_o even_o his_o own_o queen_n have_v a_o large_a share_n together_o with_o the_o impostor_n that_o be_v set_v up_o to_o disturb_v his_o reign_n keep_v these_o heat_n alive_a which_o be_v now_o all_o bury_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o this_o make_v the_o succession_n of_o his_o son_n so_o universal_o acceptable_a to_o the_o whole_a nation_n who_o now_o hope_v to_o revive_v their_o former_a pretension_n in_o france_n and_o to_o have_v again_o a_o large_a share_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o europe_n from_o which_o their_o domestic_a broil_n have_v so_o long_o exclude_v they_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n empson_n which_o make_v his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n no_o less_o acceptable_a which_o be_v that_o the_o same_o day_n that_o his_o father_n die_v follow_v he_o order_v dudley_n and_o empson_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n his_o father_n whether_o out_o of_o policy_n or_o inclination_n or_o both_o be_v all_o his_o life_n much_o set_v on_o the_o gather_n of_o treasure_n so_o that_o those_o minister_n be_v most_o acceptable_a who_o can_v fill_v his_o coffer_n best_a and_o though_o this_o occasion_v some_o tumult_n and_o dispose_v the_o people_n to_o all_o those_o commotion_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o reign_n yet_o he_o be_v successful_a in_o they_o all_o continue_v in_o his_o course_n of_o heap_v up_o money_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o find_v out_o those_o two_o instrument_n who_o outdo_v all_o that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o what_o by_o vexatious_a suit_n upon_o penal_a but_o obsolete_a law_n what_o by_o unjust_a imprisonment_n and_o other_o violent_a and_o illegal_a proceed_n raise_v a_o general_a odium_fw-la upon_o the_o government_n and_o this_o grow_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o year_n and_o be_v come_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o die_v in_o good_a time_n for_o his_o own_o quiet_a for_o as_o he_o use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o get_v money_n so_o what_o he_o get_v he_o as_o careful_o keep_v and_o distribute_v very_o little_a of_o it_o among_o those_o about_o he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o but_o few_o friend_n this_o be_v well_o consider_v by_o his_o son_n he_o begin_v his_o government_n with_o the_o disgrace_n of_o those_o two_o minister_n against_o who_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o law_n all_o the_o other_o inferior_a officer_n who_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o be_v also_o imprison_v when_o they_o have_v thus_o fall_v many_o and_o great_a complaint_n come_v in_o from_o all_o part_n against_o they_o they_o also_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o upon_o their_o master_n death_n have_v be_v practise_v with_o their_o partner_n to_o gather_v about_o they_o all_o the_o power_n they_o can_v bring_v together_o whether_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o popular_a rage_n or_o to_o make_v themselves_o seem_v considerable_a or_o formidable_a to_o the_o new_a king_n this_o and_o other_o crime_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o they_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n in_o a_o legal_a trial._n but_o the_o king_n judge_v this_o be_v neither_o a_o sufficient_a reparation_n to_o his_o oppress_a people_n nor_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n therefore_o he_o go_v further_o hall_n and_o both_o order_a restitution_n to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o father_n executor_n of_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o have_v be_v unjust_o extort_a from_o his_o subject_n and_o in_o his_o first_o parliament_n which_o he_o summon_v to_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o january_n follow_v 1510._o he_o not_o only_o deliver_v up_o empson_n and_o dudley_n with_o their_o complice_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o two_o house_n who_o attaint_v they_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o a_o little_a after_o give_v order_n for_o their_o execution_n 18._o but_o do_v also_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n to_o those_o other_o law_n by_o which_o the_o subject_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o like_a oppression_n for_o the_o future_a and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o at_o all_o be_v suspect_v of_o any_o such_o inclination_n as_o his_o father_n have_v to_o amass_o treasure_n he_o be_v the_o most_o magnificent_a in_o his_o expense_n of_o any_o prince_n in_o christendom_n and_o very_o bountiful_a to_o all_o about_o he_o and_o as_o one_o extreme_a common_o produce_v another_o so_o his_o father_n covetousness_n lead_v he_o to_o be_v prodigal_a and_o the_o vast_a wealth_n which_o be_v leave_v he_o expense_n be_v reckon_v no_o less_o than_o 1800000_o l._n be_v in_o three_o year_n dissipate_v as_o if_o the_o son_n in_o his_o expense_n have_v vie_v industry_n with_o his_o father_n in_o all_o his_o thrift_n thomas_n earl_n of_o surrey_n afterward_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n to_o show_v how_o compliant_a he_o
and_o lawful_a as_o it_o have_v be_v many_o age_n before_o to_o change_v secular_a prebend_n into_o canon_n regular_a the_o endow_v good_n be_v still_o apply_v to_o a_o religious_a use_n and_o it_o be_v think_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o dispense_n the_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o translate_v the_o merit_n of_o one_o man_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o another_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o much_o more_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o temporal_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o translate_v church-land_n from_o one_o use_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o another_o and_o indeed_o the_o cardinal_n be_v then_o so_o much_o consider_v at_o rome_n as_o a_o pope_n of_o another_o world_n that_o whatever_o he_o desire_v he_o easy_o obtain_v therefore_o on_o the_o 3_o d._n of_o april_n 1524._o pope_n clement_n by_o a_o bull_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o suppress_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n frediswood_n in_o oxford_n and_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o monk_n elsewhere_o pat._n with_o a_o very_a full_a non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o this_o the_o king_n give_v his_o assent_n the_o 19_o the_o of_o april_n follow_v after_o this_o there_o follow_v many_o other_o bull_n for_o other_o religious_a house_n and_o rectory_n that_o be_v impropriate_v these_o house_n be_v thus_o suppress_v by_o the_o law_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n who_o thereupon_o make_v they_o over_o to_o the_o cardinal_n by_o new_a and_o special_a grant_n which_o be_v all_o enrol_v and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o with_o these_o great_a foundation_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n that_o at_o oxford_n in_o the_o 18_o the_o year_n and_o that_o at_o ipswich_n in_o the_o 20_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o king_n patent_n for_o sound_v they_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o come_v to_o show_v the_o new_a opinion_n in_o religion_n or_o those_o that_o be_v account_v new_a then_o in_o england_n and_o the_o state_n and_o progress_n of_o they_o till_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n from_o the_o day_n of_o wickliff_n england_n there_o be_v many_o that_o dislike_v most_o of_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o clergy_n be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o hateful_a to_o the_o people_n for_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v exact_v heavy_o on_o they_o so_o they_o be_v oppress_v take_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o make_v the_o people_n repay_v what_o the_o pope_n wrest_a from_o they_o wickliff_n be_v much_o encourage_v and_o support_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o the_o lord_n piercy_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o till_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n be_v put_v from_o the_o king_n and_o then_o he_o be_v condemn_v at_o oxford_n many_o opinion_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o but_o whether_o he_o hold_v they_o or_o not_o we_o know_v not_o but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o write_v of_o he_o with_o so_o much_o passion_n that_o it_o discredit_v all_o they_o say_v yet_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n though_o his_o body_n be_v afterward_o burn_v he_o translate_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a with_o a_o long_a preface_n before_o it_o in_o which_o he_o reflect_v severe_o on_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o exhort_v all_o people_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o bible_n with_o this_o preface_n be_v well_o receive_v by_o a_o great_a many_o who_o be_v lead_v into_o these_o opinion_n rather_o by_o the_o impression_n which_o common_a sense_n and_o plain_a reason_n make_v on_o they_o than_o by_o any_o deep_a speculation_n or_o study_n for_o the_o follower_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v illiterate_a and_o ignorant_a man_n some_o few_o clerk_n join_v to_o they_o but_o they_o form_v not_o themselves_o into_o any_o body_n or_o association_n and_o be_v scatter_v over_o the_o kingdom_n hold_v these_o opinion_n in_o private_a without_o make_v any_o public_a profession_n of_o they_o general_o they_o be_v know_v by_o their_o disparage_v the_o superstitious_a clergy_n who_o corruption_n be_v then_o so_o notorious_a and_o their_o cruelty_n so_o enrage_v that_o no_o wonder_n the_o people_n be_v deep_o prejudice_v against_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o method_n they_o use_v likely_a to_o prevail_v much_o upon_o they_o be_v severe_a and_o cruel_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o in_o their_o council_n they_o be_v not_o backward_o to_o pass_v anathematism_n on_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o judge_v heresy_n rome_n yet_o all_o capital_a proceed_n against_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v and_o when_o two_o bishop_n do_v prosecute_v priscillian_n and_o his_o follower_n before_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n they_o be_v general_o so_o blame_v for_o it_o that_o many_o refuse_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o the_o roman_a emperor_n make_v many_o law_n against_o heretic_n for_o the_o fine_v and_o banish_v of_o they_o and_o seclude_v they_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o other_o subject_n such_o as_o make_v will_n or_o receive_v legacy_n only_o the_o manichee_n who_o be_v a_o strange_a mixture_n between_o heathenism_n and_o christianity_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o their_o error_n yet_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n particular_o in_o africa_n doubt_v much_o whether_o upon_o the_o insolence_n of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n they_o may_v desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o execute_v those_o law_n for_o fine_v banish_v and_o other_o restraint_n and_o st._n austin_n be_v not_o easy_o prevail_v on_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o at_o length_n the_o donatist_n be_v so_o intolerable_a that_o after_o several_a consultation_n about_o it_o they_o be_v force_v to_o consent_v to_o those_o inferior_a penalty_n but_o still_o condemn_v the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o life_n and_o even_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n in_o those_o inferior_a punishment_n they_o be_v always_o interpose_v to_o moderate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o prefect_n and_o governor_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o severity_n on_o man_n body_n that_o be_v not_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o five_o century_n under_o justine_n the_o first_o who_o order_v the_o tongue_n of_o severus_n who_o have_v be_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o do_v daily_o anathematise_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o in_o the_o eight_o century_n justinian_n the_o second_o call_v rhinotmetus_n from_o his_o crop_v nose_n burn_v all_o the_o manichee_n in_o armenia_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n the_o bogomili_fw-la be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 12_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13_o century_n a_o company_n of_o simple_a and_o innocent_a person_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o france_n be_v disgu_v with_o the_o corruption_n both_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o of_o the_o public_a worship_n separate_v from_o their_o assembly_n and_o than_o dominick_n and_o his_o brethren-preacher_n who_o come_v among_o they_o to_o convince_v they_o find_v their_o preach_v do_v not_o prevail_v betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o way_n that_o be_v sure_a to_o silence_v they_o they_o persuade_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o burn_v all_o such_o as_o be_v judge_v obstinate_a heretic_n that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o by_o a_o law_n the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v decree_n that_o all_o heretic_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v extirpate_v they_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o speak_v out_o but_o by_o the_o practice_n it_o be_v know_v that_o burn_a be_v that_o which_o they_o mean_v and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o after_o that_o if_o they_o still_o refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v the_o inquisitor_n hangman_n they_o be_v to_o deny_v it_o at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n for_o not_o only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o anathema_n be_v think_v too_o feeble_a a_o punishment_n for_o this_o omission_n therefore_o a_o censure_n be_v find_v out_o as_o severe_a upon_o the_o prince_n as_o burn_v be_v to_o the_o poor_a heretic_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o subject_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v give_v away_o to_o any_o other_o faithful_a son_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o please_v the_o pope_n best_a and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n that_o pass_v for_o a_o holy_a general_n council_n
sea_n but_o this_o writ_n be_v not_o necessary_a by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v these_o writ_n be_v not_o enrol_v for_o in_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o of_o these_o writ_n in_o the_o roll_n but_o by_o warham_n register_n i_o see_v the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o certify_v into_o the_o chancery_n the_o conviction_n of_o a_o heretic_n upon_o which_o the_o writ_n be_v issue_v out_o if_o the_o king_n do_v not_o send_v a_o pardon_n thus_o it_o go_v on_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o 4_o the_o but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o son_n reign_v there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n and_o some_o other_o against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n upon_o which_o many_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o 29_o be_v both_o attaint_v of_o treason_n and_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n so_o they_o be_v both_o hang_v and_o burn_v but_o as_o a_o writer_n that_o live_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n say_v certain_z affirm_v that_o these_o be_v but_o feign_v cause_n hall_n surmise_v of_o the_o spiritualty_n more_o of_o displeasure_n than_o truth_n that_o conspiracy_n whether_o real_a or_o pretend_a produce_v a_o severe_a act_n against_o those_o heretic_n who_o be_v then_o best_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lollard_n by_o which_o act_n all_o officer_n of_o state_n judges_z justice_n of_o the_o peace_n major_n sheriff_n and_o bailiff_n be_v to_o be_v swear_v when_o they_o take_v their_o employment_n to_o use_v their_o whole_a power_n and_o diligence_n to_o destroy_v all_o heresy_n and_o error_n call_v lollardies_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o ordinary_n and_o their_o commissary_n in_o their_o proceed_n against_o they_o and_o that_o the_o lollard_n shall_v forfeit_v all_o the_o land_n they_o hold_v in_o fee-simple_a and_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n to_o the_o king_n the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o religion_n have_v their_o authority_n fortify_v with_o such_o severe_a law_n be_v now_o more_o cruel_a and_o insolent_a than_o ever_o and_o if_o any_o man_n deny_v they_o any_o part_n of_o that_o respect_n or_o of_o those_o advantage_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v he_o be_v present_o bring_v under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o vex_v with_o imprisonment_n and_o article_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o upon_o which_o great_a complaint_n follow_v and_o the_o judge_n to_o correct_v this_o grant_v habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la upon_o their_o imprisonment_n and_o examine_v the_o warrant_n and_o either_o bail_v or_o discharge_v the_o prisoner_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n for_o though_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v many_o thing_n heresy_n so_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v much_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o yet_o when_o offender_n against_o they_o in_o other_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o formal_a heresy_n then_o by_o consequence_n they_o study_v to_o fasten_v it_o on_o they_o but_o be_v sometime_o overrule_v by_o the_o judge_n thus_o four_o when_o one_o keyser_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o thomas_n bourchier_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o another_o say_v open_o that_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o though_o the_o archbishop_n or_o his_o commissary_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v before_o god_n he_o be_v upon_o this_o commit_v by_o the_o archbishop_n warrant_n as_o one_o just_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n but_o the_o judge_n upon_o his_o move_n for_o a_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la grant_v it_o and_o the_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n with_o the_o warrant_n for_o his_o imprisonment_n they_o find_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o statute_n and_o first_o bail_v he_o and_o after_o that_o they_o discharge_v he_o one_o warner_n of_o london_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n to_o his_o curate_n be_v also_o imprison_v by_o edward_n vaughan_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o bring_v his_o action_n of_o false_a imprisonment_n against_o vaughan_n whereupon_o vaughan_n plead_v the_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o 4_o the_o and_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v a_o heresy_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o court_n of_o the_o common-plea_n judge_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o within_o the_o statute_n and_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v a_o error_n but_o no_o heresy_n so_o that_o the_o judge_n look_v on_o themselves_o as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n thought_n that_o even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o law_n and_o what_o not_o but_o what_o opposition_n the_o clergy_n make_v to_o this_o i_o do_v not_o know_v i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o excuse_v this_o digression_n it_o be_v so_o material_a to_o the_o history_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v i_o shall_v next_o set_v down_o what_o i_o find_v in_o the_o record_n about_o the_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o reign_n on_o the_o 2_o d._n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 1611._o six_o man_n and_o four_o woman_n 164._o most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o tenterden_n appear_v before_o archbishop_n warham_n in_o his_o manor_n of_o knall_n and_o abjure_v the_o follow_a error_n 1_o sy_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o material_a bread_n 2_o dly_a that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a for_o man_n soul_n 3_o dly_z that_o confession_n of_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n 4_o thly_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o power_n give_v by_o god_n to_o a_o priest_n than_o to_o a_o layman_n 5_o thly_a that_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n be_v not_o profitable_a nor_o necessary_a for_o the_o well_o of_o man_n soul_n 6_o thly_a that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o profitable_a nor_o necessary_a for_o man_n soul_n 7_o thly_a that_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a and_o devout_a place_n be_v not_o profitable_a neither_o meritorious_a for_o man_n soul_n 8_o thly_a that_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 9_o thly_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v pray_v to_o no_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o god_n 10_o thly_a that_o holy_a water_n and_o holy_a bread_n be_v not_o the_o better_a after_o the_o benediction_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n than_o before_o and_o as_o they_o abjure_v these_o opinion_n so_o they_o be_v make_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v discover_v all_o who_o they_o know_v to_o hold_v these_o error_n or_o who_o be_v suspect_v of_o they_o or_o that_o do_v keep_v any_o private_a conventicle_n or_o be_v fautor_n or_o comforter_n of_o they_o that_o publish_v such_o doctrine_n two_o other_o man_n of_o tenterden_n do_v that_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n abjure_v most_o of_o these_o opinion_n the_o court_n sit_v again_o the_o 5_o the_o of_o may_n and_o the_o archbishop_n enjoin_v they_o penance_n to_o wear_v the_o badge_n of_o a_o faggot_n in_o flame_n on_o their_o clothes_n during_o their_o life_n or_o till_o they_o be_v dispense_v with_o for_o it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o procession_n both_o at_o the_o cathedral_n of_o canterbury_n and_o at_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n they_o shall_v carry_v a_o faggot_n on_o their_o shoulder_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o public_a confession_n that_o they_o deserve_v burn_v that_o same_o day_n another_o of_o tenterdon_n abjure_v the_o same_o doctrine_n on_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o may_v the_o court_n sit_v at_o lambeth_n where_o 4_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n abjure_v on_o the_o 19_o the_o four_o man_n more_o abjure_v on_o the_o 3_o d._n of_o june_n a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n abjure_v another_o woman_n the_o 26_o the_o of_o july_n another_o man_n the_o 29_o the_o of_o july_n two_o woman_n on_o the_o 2_o d._n of_o august_n a_o man_n on_o the_o 3_o d._n and_o a_o woman_n on_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o august_n three_o man_n on_o the_o 16_o the_o of_o august_n and_o three_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n on_o the_o 3_o d._n of_o sept._n in_o these_o abjuration_n some_o be_v put_v to_o abjure_v more_o some_o few_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o in_o some_o of_o their_o abjuration_n two_o article_n more_o be_v add_v 1_o st_z that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o other_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v because_o they_o be_v make_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o be_v but_o stock_n and_o stone_n 2_o dly_z that_o money_n and_o labour_n spend_v in_o pilgrimage_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a all_o these_o person_n
perhaps_o consummate_v by_o the_o carnalis_fw-la copula_fw-la who_o be_v dead_a without_o any_o issue_n but_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o marry_v for_o preserve_v the_o peace_n between_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o spain_n do_v petition_v his_o holiness_n for_o his_o dispensation_n therefore_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o care_n to_o maintain_v peace_n among_o all_o catholic_n king_n do_v absolve_v they_o from_o all_o censure_n under_o which_o they_o may_v be_v and_o dispense_v with_o the_o impediment_n of_o their_o affinity_n notwithstanding_o any_o apostolical_a constitution_n or_o ordinance_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o marry_v or_o if_o they_o be_v already_o marry_v he_o confirm_v it_o require_v their_o confessor_n to_o enjoin_v they_o some_o healthful_a penance_n for_o their_o have_v marry_v before_o the_o dispensation_n be_v obtain_v herbert_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v ready_o grant_v this_o for_o though_o very_a many_o both_o cardinal_n and_o divine_n do_v then_o oppose_v it_o yet_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o consideration_n require_v it_o for_o as_o that_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o lewis_n the_o 12_o the_o french_a king_n will_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o alliance_n against_o he_o firm_a so_o he_o be_v a_o warlike_a pope_n who_o consider_v religion_n very_o little_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o confirm_v a_o thing_n that_o must_v needs_o oblige_v the_o succeed_a king_n of_o england_n to_o maintain_v the_o papal_a authority_n since_o from_o it_o they_o derive_v their_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n little_a think_v that_o by_o a_o secret_a direction_n of_o a_o overrule_a providence_n that_o deed_n of_o he_o will_v occasion_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o england_n so_o strange_o do_v god_n make_v the_o device_n of_o man_n become_v of_o no_o effect_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o a_o contrary_a end_n to_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v upon_o this_o bull_n they_o be_v marry_v the_o prince_n of_o wales_n be_v yet_o under_o age._n but_o warham_n have_v so_o possess_v the_o king_n with_o a_o aversion_n to_o this_o marriage_n 1505._o that_o on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v of_o age_n he_o by_o his_o father_n command_n lay_v on_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o make_v a_o protestation_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n before_o a_o public_a notary_n morison_n and_o read_v it_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o whereas_o he_o be_v under_o age_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o princess_n katherine_n yet_o now_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n he_o do_v not_o confirm_v that_o marriage_n but_o retract_v and_o annul_v it_o and_o will_v not_o proceed_v in_o it_o but_o intend_v in_o full_a form_n of_o law_n to_o void_a it_o and_o break_v it_o off_o which_o he_o declare_v he_o do_v free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n it_o thus_o it_o stand_v during_o his_o father_n life_n who_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o to_o be_v against_o it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v just_a die_v he_o charge_v his_o son_n to_o break_v it_o off_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o no_o consideration_n of_o religion_n may_v work_v so_o much_o on_o he_o as_o the_o apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o the_o trouble_n that_o may_v follow_v on_o a_o controvert_v title_n to_o the_o crown_n dies_fw-la of_o which_o the_o war_n between_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n have_v give_v a_o fresh_a and_o sad_a demonstration_n the_o king_n be_v dead_a one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o come_v under_o consultation_n be_v that_o the_o young_a king_n must_v either_o break_v his_o marriage_n total_o 1516._o or_o conclude_v it_o argument_n be_v bring_v on_o both_o hand_n but_o those_o for_o it_o prevail_v most_o with_o the_o king_n so_o six_o week_n after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v marry_v again_o public_o and_o soon_o after_o they_o be_v both_o crown_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n she_o make_v he_o a_o very_a acceptable_a new-year_n gift_n of_o a_o son_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o februâ—ry_n thereafter_o she_o miscarry_v often_o and_o a_o other_o son_n die_v soon_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v only_o the_o lady_n mary_n live_v to_o a_o perfect_a age._n in_o this_o state_n be_v the_o king_n family_n when_o the_o queen_n leâ—t_v bear_v more_o child_n and_o contract_v some_o disease_n that_o make_v her_o person_n unacceptable_a to_o he_o but_o be_v as_o to_o her_o other_o quality_n a_o virtuous_a and_o grave_a princess_n much_o esteem_v and_o belove_v both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n the_o king_n be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o more_o child_n declare_v his_o daughter_n princess_n of_o wales_n and_o send_v she_o to_o ludlow_n to_o hold_v her_o court_n there_o and_o project_v divers_a match_n for_o she_o the_o first_o be_v with_o the_o dolphin_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o he_o the_o 9th_o of_o novemb_n 1518._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o treaty_n yet_o extant_a but_o this_o be_v break_v afterward_o upon_o the_o king_n confederate_v with_o the_o emperor_n against_o france_n 1â—27_n and_o a_o new_a match_n agree_v and_o swear_v to_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n at_o windsor_n the_o 22_o of_o june_n 1522._o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o person_n foreigner_n this_o be_v afterward_o neglect_v and_o break_v by_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o cortes_n and_o state_n as_o be_v former_o relate_v there_o follow_v some_o overture_n of_o a_o marriage_n with_o scotland_n but_o those_o also_o vanish_v and_o there_o be_v a_o second_o treaty_n begin_v with_o france_n the_o king_n offer_v his_o daughter_n to_o francis_n himself_o which_o he_o glad_o accept_v a_o match_n be_v treat_v and_o on_o the_o last_o of_o april_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o lady_n mary_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o marriage_n either_o to_o francis_n himself_o or_o to_o his_o second_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o that_o alternative_a be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o two_o king_n at_o a_o interview_n that_o be_v to_o be_v between_o they_o soon_o after_o at_o calais_n with_o forfeiture_n on_o both_o side_n if_o the_o match_n go_v not_o on_o but_o while_o this_o be_v in_o agitation_n the_o bishop_n of_o tarbe_n the_o french_a ambassador_n make_v a_o a_o great_a demur_n about_o the_o princess_n mary_n be_v illegitimate_a as_o beget_v in_o a_o marriage_n that_o be_v contract_v against_o a_o divine_a precept_n with_o which_o no_o humane_a authority_n can_v dispense_v how_o far_o this_o be_v secret_o concert_v between_o the_o french_a court_n and_o we_o or_o between_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v surmise_v that_o the_o king_n or_o the_o cardinal_n set_v on_o the_o french_a to_o make_v this_o exception_n public_o that_o so_o the_o king_n may_v have_v a_o better_a colour_n to_o justify_v his_o suit_n of_o divorce_n since_o other_o prince_n be_v already_o question_v it_o for_o if_o upon_o a_o marriage_n propose_v of_o such_o infinite_a advantage_n to_o france_n as_o that_o will_v be_v with_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n they_o nevertheless_o make_v exception_n and_o proceed_v but_o cold_o in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v that_o after_o the_o king_n death_n other_o pretender_n will_v have_v dispute_v her_o title_n in_o another_o manner_n to_o some_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o king_n do_v offer_v his_o daughter_n to_o such_o great_a prince_n as_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o who_o if_o england_n have_v fall_v in_o she_o right_o it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o province_n for_o though_o in_o the_o last_o treaty_n with_o france_n she_o be_v offer_v either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o second_o son_n by_o which_o either_o the_o child_n which_o the_o king_n may_v have_v by_o she_o or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n shall_v have_v be_v heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o thereby_o it_o will_v still_o have_v continue_v divide_v from_o france_n yet_o this_o be_v full_a of_o hazard_n for_o if_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n by_o his_o brother_n death_n shall_v become_v king_n of_o france_n as_o it_o afterward_o fall_v out_o or_o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v be_v once_o possess_v of_o england_n then_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o french_a government_n that_o whatever_o their_o king_n acquire_v he_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n england_n be_v still_o to_o be_v a_o province_n to_o france_n unless_o they_o free_v themselves_o by_o arms._n other_o judge_v that_o the_o
king_n intend_v to_o marry_v she_o to_o france_n the_o more_o effectual_o to_o seclude_v she_o from_o the_o succession_n consider_v the_o aversion_n his_o subject_n have_v to_o a_o french_a government_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o settle_v his_o bastard_n son_n the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n while_o this_o treaty_n go_v on_o angl._n the_o king_n scruple_n about_o his_o marriage_n begin_v to_o take_v vent_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v first_o infuse_v they_o into_o he_o and_o make_v longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n that_o be_v the_o king_n confessor_n possess_v the_o king_n mind_n with_o they_o in_o confession_n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o king_n have_v according_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o that_o time_n very_o just_a cause_n of_o scruple_n when_o his_o confessor_n judge_v his_o marriage_n sinful_a and_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v irreparable_o embroil_v the_o king_n and_o he_o and_o unite_v the_o king_n to_o the_o french_a interest_n design_v this_o out_o of_o spite_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o dissatisfy_v towards_o the_o queen_n who_o hate_v he_o for_o his_o lewd_a and_o dissolute_a life_n and_o have_v oft_o admonish_v and_o check_v he_o for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o therefore_o design_v to_o engage_v the_o king_n to_o marry_v the_o french_a king_n sister_n the_o duchess_n of_o alenoon_n do_v to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o set_v this_o matter_n on_o foot_n but_o as_o i_o see_v no_o good_a authority_n for_o all_o this_o except_o the_o queen_n suspicion_n who_o do_v afterward_o charge_v the_o cardinal_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o her_o trouble_n smith_n so_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v the_o king_n scruple_n be_v much_o ancient_a for_o the_o king_n declare_v to_o simon_n grineus_n four_o year_n after_o this_o that_o for_o seven_o year_n he_o have_v abstain_v from_o the_o queen_n upon_o these_o scruple_n so_o that_o by_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o king_n mind_n three_o year_n before_o this_o time_n scruple_n what_o be_v the_o king_n secret_a motive_n and_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o his_o aversion_n to_o the_o queen_n be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o till_o the_o discovery_n of_o all_o secret_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v lie_v hide_v but_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o always_o own_a of_o which_o all_o humane_a judicatory_n must_v only_o take_v notice_n shall_v be_v now_o full_o open_v he_o find_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n if_o a_o man_n take_v his_o brother_n wife_n they_o shall_v die_v childless_a this_o make_v he_o reflect_v on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n which_o he_o now_o look_v on_o as_o a_o curse_n from_o god_n for_o that_o unlawful_a marriage_n upon_o this_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o study_v the_o case_n and_o call_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n and_o canonist_n for_o his_o own_o enquiry_n thomas_n aquinas_n be_v the_o writer_n in_o who_o work_n he_o take_v most_o pleasure_n and_o to_o who_o judgement_n he_o submit_v most_o do_v decide_v it_o clear_o against_o he_o for_o he_o both_o conclude_v that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n about_o the_o forbid_a degree_n of_o marriage_n be_v moral_a and_o eternal_a such_o as_o oblige_v all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v only_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o no_o law_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o any_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o authority_n that_o enact_v it_o therefore_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v indeed_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o who_o authority_n he_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v equal_a but_o as_o the_o king_n find_v this_o from_o his_o own_o private_a study_n so_o have_v command_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o require_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n they_o all_o in_o a_o write_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n unlawful_a declare_v they_o judge_v it_o a_o unlawful_a marriage_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n refuse_v to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o and_o though_o the_o archbishop_n press_v he_o most_o earnest_o to_o it_o yet_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o refusal_n say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n upon_o which_o the_o archbishop_n make_v another_o write_v down_o his_o name_n wolsey_n and_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v afterward_o question_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n deny_v it_o be_v his_o hand_n and_o the_o archbishop_n pretend_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v give_v he_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o which_o the_o other_o deny_v nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o fisher_n who_o scruple_v in_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v it_o himself_o will_v have_v consent_v to_o such_o a_o weak_a artifice_n but_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v declare_v against_o the_o marriage_n and_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o say_v afterward_o in_o the_o legantine_n court_n neither_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n do_v first_o suggest_v these_o scruple_n but_o the_o king_n be_v possess_v with_o they_o do_v in_o confession_n propose_v they_o to_o that_o bishop_n and_o add_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cherish_v they_o that_o he_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o stifle_v they_o the_o king_n be_v now_o convince_v that_o his_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a it_o both_o by_o his_o own_o study_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o divine_n and_o as_o the_o point_n of_o conscience_n wrought_v on_o he_o so_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_v about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n leave_v as_o the_o long_a civil-war_n between_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n have_v be_v bury_v with_o his_o father_n so_o a_o new_a one_o shall_v rise_v up_o at_o his_o death_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n after_o his_o daughter_n and_o if_o he_o marry_v his_o daughter_n to_o any_o out_o of_o france_n than_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o french_a upon_o their_o ancient_a alliance_n with_o scotland_n and_o that_o they_o may_v divide_v and_o distract_v england_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o assist_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n in_o his_o pretension_n or_o if_o he_o marry_v she_o in_o france_n than_o all_o those_o in_o england_n to_o who_o the_o french_a government_n be_v hateful_a and_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o who_o the_o french_a power_n grow_v formidable_a will_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o support_v the_o pretension_n of_o scotland_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v either_o set_v up_o his_o barstard_n son_n or_o the_o child_n which_o his_o sister_n bear_v to_o charles_n brandon_n there_o be_v still_o cause_n to_o fear_v a_o bloody_a decision_n of_o a_o title_n that_o be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o consideration_n too_o politic_a and_o foreign_a to_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n yet_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o a_o prince_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o quiet_a of_o his_o subject_n be_v so_o weighty_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v well_o come_v in_o among_o other_o motive_n to_o incline_v the_o king_n much_o to_o have_v this_o matter_n determine_v 11._o at_o this_o time_n the_o cardinal_n go_v over_o into_o france_n under_o colour_n to_o conclude_v a_o league_n between_o the_o two_o crown_n and_o to_o treat_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o set_v the_o pope_n at_o liberty_n who_o be_v then_o the_o emperor_n prisoner_n at_o rome_n and_o also_o for_o a_o project_n of_o peace_n between_o francis_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o his_o chief_a business_n be_v to_o require_v francis_n to_o declare_v his_o resolution_n concern_v that_o alternative_a about_o the_o lady_n mary_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n as_o a_o fit_a match_n in_o year_n be_v the_o french_a king_n choice_n but_o this_o matter_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n upon_o the_o process_n that_o follow_v soon_o aâ—ter_v the_o king_n do_v much_o apprehend_v the_o opposition_n the_o emperor_n be_v like_a to_o make_v to_o his_o design_n it_o either_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o honour_n to_o protect_v his_o aunt_n or_o out_o of_o a_o maxim_n of_o state_n to_o raise_v his_o enemy_n all_o the_o trouble_n he_o can_v at_o home_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o hope_v well_o even_o in_o that_o
down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o in_o most_o passionate_a expression_n beg_v he_o to_o be_v more_o compliant_a to_o the_o king_n desire_n and_o at_o least_o not_o to_o deny_v that_o small_a favour_n of_o show_v the_o decretal_a to_o some_o few_o counsellor_n upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o absolute_a secrecy_n but_o the_o pope_n interrupt_v he_o and_o with_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o unusual_a grief_n tell_v he_o vain_a these_o sad_a effect_n can_v not_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o word_n and_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o upon_o no_o consideration_n will_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v wound_v his_o conscience_n or_o blemish_v his_o integrity_n therefore_o let_v they_o proceed_v as_o they_o will_v in_o england_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o all_o blame_n but_o shall_v confirm_v their_o sentence_n and_o he_o protest_v he_o have_v give_v campegio_fw-la no_o command_n to_o make_v any_o delay_n but_o only_o to_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o their_o proceed_n if_o the_o king_n who_o have_v maintain_v the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v write_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o it_o will_v over-turn_a it_o it_o will_v end_v in_o his_o own_o disgrace_n but_o at_o last_o the_o secret_a come_v out_o for_o the_o pope_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o league_n in_o treaty_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o himself_o but_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o up_o by_o it_o as_o to_o the_o king_n business_n the_o pope_n consult_v with_o the_o cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la and_o simonetta_n not_o mention_v the_o decretal_a to_o they_o which_o he_o have_v grant_v without_o communicate_v it_o to_o any_o body_n or_o enter_v it_o in_o any_o register_n and_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o process_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o england_n without_o demand_v any_o thing_n further_o from_o rome_n but_o the_o imperial_a cardinal_n speak_v against_o it_o and_o be_v move_v present_o for_o a_o inhibition_n and_o a_o avocation_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n also_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o intercession_n of_o england_n and_o france_n have_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o venetian_n to_o restore_v cervia_n and_o ravenna_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o think_v that_o republic_n dare_v do_v so_o if_o these_o king_n be_v in_o earnest_n it_o have_v be_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v as_o soon_o as_o his_o legate_n be_v send_v to_o england_n but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v the_o proto-notary_n tell_v he_o it_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v do_v thus_o end_v that_o conversation_n but_o the_o more_o earnest_a the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o have_v the_o bull_n see_v by_o some_o of_o the_o privy-council_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o his_o resolution_n never_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o for_o he_o can_v not_o imagine_v the_o desire_n of_o see_v it_o be_v a_o bare_a curiosity_n or_o only_o to_o direct_v the_o king_n counsellor_n since_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n can_v inform_v they_o of_o all_o the_o material_a clause_n that_o be_v in_o it_o therefore_o he_o judge_v the_o desire_n of_o see_v it_o be_v only_a that_o they_o may_v have_v so_o many_o witness_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v whereby_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o power_n and_o this_o he_o judge_v too_o dangerous_a for_o he_o to_o submit_v to_o 18_o but_o the_o pope_n find_v the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n so_o ill_o satisfy_v with_o he_o resolve_v to_o send_v francisco_n campana_n one_o of_o his_o bedchamber_n to_o england_n to_o remove_v all_o mistake_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o king_n with_o fresh_a hope_n in_o england_n campegio_n find_v still_o mean_n by_o new_a delay_n to_o put_v off_o the_o business_n and_o amuse_v the_o king_n with_o new_a and_o subtle_a motion_n for_o end_v the_o matter_n more_o dextrous_o upon_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n sir_n francis_n brian_n and_o peter_n vannes_n rome_n the_o king_n secretary_n for_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n they_o have_v it_o in_o commission_n to_o search_v all_o the_o record_n there_o for_o the_o breve_fw-la that_o be_v now_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o in_o spain_n they_o be_v to_o propose_v several_a overture_n whether_o if_o the_o queen_n vow_v religion_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o king_n second_o marriage_n or_o if_o the_o queen_n will_v not_o vow_v religion_n overture_n unless_o the_o king_n also_o do_v it_o whether_o in_o that_o case_n will_v the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o his_o vow_n or_o whether_o if_o the_o queen_n will_v hear_v of_o no_o such_o proposition_n will_v not_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o king_n have_v two_o wife_n for_o which_o there_o be_v diverss_n precedent_n vouch_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n have_v lay_v out_o much_o of_o his_o best_a treasure_n in_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o he_o expect_v the_o high_a favour_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peter_n vannes_n be_v command_v to_o tell_v the_o pope_n as_o of_o himself_o 19_o that_o if_o he_o do_v for_o partial_a respect_n and_o fear_n refuse_v the_o king_n desire_n he_o perceive_v it_o will_v not_o only_o alienate_v the_o king_n from_o he_o but_o that_o many_o other_o prince_n his_o confederate_n with_o their_o realm_n will_v withdraw_v their_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n by_o a_o dispatch_n that_o follow_v they_o the_o cardinal_n try_v a_o new_a project_n which_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o 2000_o man_n for_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o pope_n pope_n to_o be_v maintain_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o confederate_n and_o also_o propose_v a_o interview_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o other_o prince_n to_o be_v either_o at_o nice_a avignon_n or_o in_o savoy_n and_o that_o himself_o will_v come_v thither_o from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o the_o pope_n resolve_v steadfast_o to_o keep_v his_o ground_n and_o not_o to_o engage_v himself_o too_o much_o to_o any_o prince_n therefore_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o guard_n do_v not_o at_o all_o work_n upon_o he_o to_o have_v guard_n about_o he_o upon_o another_o prince_n pay_n be_v to_o be_v their_o prisoner_n and_o he_o be_v so_o weary_a of_o his_o late_a imprisonment_n that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o in_o hazard_n of_o it_o a_o second_o time_n beside_o such_o a_o guard_n will_v give_v the_o emperor_n just_a cause_n of_o jealousy_n and_o yet_o not_o secure_v he_o against_o his_o power_n he_o have_v be_v also_o so_o unsuccesful_a in_o his_o contest_v with_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o give_v he_o any_o new_a provocation_n and_o though_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n give_v he_o good_a word_n yet_o they_o do_v nothing_o nor_o do_v the_o king_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o his_o army_n lie_v in_o italy_n he_o be_v still_o under_o his_o power_n therefore_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o unite_v himself_o firm_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o the_o king_n earnestness_n in_o his_o divorce_n be_v only_o to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n to_o better_a term_n the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n be_v like_a to_o make_v great_a use_n of_o any_o decision_n he_o may_v make_v against_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n bull_n the_o cardinal_n elector_n of_o mentz_n have_v write_v to_o he_o to_o consider_v well_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o king_n divorce_n for_o if_o it_o go_v on_o nothing_o have_v ever_o fall_v out_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o luther_n sect_n that_o will_v so_o much_o strengthen_v it_o as_o that_o sentence_n he_o be_v also_o threaten_v on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o rome_n imperialist_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v a_o general_n council_n call_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o this_o process_n shall_v be_v examine_v there_o and_o he_o proceed_v against_o according_o nor_o do_v they_o forget_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o birth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bastard_n and_o so_o by_o the_o canon_n incapable_a of_o that_o dignity_n and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o will_v depose_v he_o he_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o prospect_n and_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o fearful_a temper_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n more_o prevalent_a in_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o late_a captivity_n resolve_v not_o to_o run_v these_o hazard_n which_o seem_v unavoidable_a if_o he_o proceed_v further_o in_o the_o king_n business_n but_o his_o constant_a maxim_n be_v to_o promise_v and_o swear_v deep_a when_o he_o intend_v least_o he_o send_v
campana_n to_o england_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o credence_n to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o message_n will_v appear_v afterward_o and_o thus_o end_v this_o year_n in_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o if_o the_o king_n have_v employ_v that_o money_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o fruitless_a negotiation_n at_o rome_n on_o a_o war_n in_o flanders_n it_o have_v so_o distract_v the_o emperor_n force_n and_o encourage_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v soon_o grant_v that_o which_o in_o a_o more_o fruitless_a way_n be_v seek_v of_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n cassali_fw-la write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o incline_v to_o unite_v himself_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o propose_v to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o spain_n to_o solicit_v a_o general_a peace_n but_o intend_v to_o go_v private_o and_o desire_v the_o cardinal_n will_v go_v with_o he_o thither_o as_o his_o friend_n and_o counsellor_n and_o that_o they_o two_o shall_v go_v as_o legate_n but_o cassali_fw-la by_o salviati_n mean_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o pope_n understand_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o in_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n than_o at_o that_o time_n for_o his_o ambassador_n have_v threaten_v the_o pope_n severe_o if_o he_o will_v not_o recall_v the_o commission_n that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o england_n decretal_a so_o that_o the_o pope_n speak_v oft_o to_o salviati_n of_o the_o great_a repentance_n that_o he_o have_v inward_o in_o his_o heart_n for_o grant_v the_o decretal_a and_o say_v he_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o it_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n he_o also_o resolve_v that_o though_o the_o legate_n give_v sentence_n in_o england_n it_o shall_v never_o take_v effect_n for_o he_o will_v not_o confirm_v it_o of_o which_o gregory_n cassali_fw-la give_v advertisement_n by_o a_o express_a messenger_n who_o as_o he_o pass_v through_o paris_n 8_o met_z secretary_z knight_z and_o doctor_n bennet_n who_o the_o king_n have_v dispatch_v to_o rome_n to_o assist_v his_o other_o ambassador_n there_o and_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o his_o message_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n friend_n at_o rome_n that_o he_o and_o his_o confederate_n shall_v follow_v the_o war_n more_o vigorous_o and_o press_v the_o emperor_n hard_o without_o which_o all_o their_o application_n to_o the_o pope_n will_v signify_v nothing_o of_o this_o they_o give_v the_o cardinal_n a_o account_n and_o go_v on_o but_o faint_o in_o their_o journey_n judge_v that_o upon_o these_o advertisement_n they_o will_v be_v recall_v and_o other_o counsel_n take_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n be_v with_o his_o usual_a art_n cajol_v the_o king_n agent_n in_o italy_n 9_o for_o when_o sir_n francis_n brian_n and_o peter_n vannes_n come_v to_o bononia_n the_o proto-notary_n cassali_fw-la be_v surprise_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o business_n be_v not_o already_o end_v in_o england_n since_o he_o say_v he_o know_v there_o be_v sufficient_a power_n send_v about_o it_o 1529._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n assure_v he_o he_o will_v confirm_v their_o sentence_n but_o that_o he_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o confirm_v their_o judgement_n by_o which_o he_o have_v the_o legate_n between_o he_o and_o the_o envy_n or_o odium_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grant_v a_o bull_n by_o which_o the_o judgement_n shall_v arise_v immediate_o from_o himself_o this_o his_o best_a friend_n dissuade_v and_o he_o seem_v apprehensive_a that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o a_o council_n will_v be_v call_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v for_o it_o and_o any_o such_o distraction_n in_o the_o papacy_n consider_v the_o foot_n which_o heresy_n have_v already_o get_v will_v ruin_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o the_o church_n so_o dextrous_o do_v the_o pope_n govern_v himself_o between_o such_o contrary_a tide_n but_o all_o this_o dissimulation_n be_v short_a of_o what_o he_o act_v by_o campana_n in_o england_n who_o true_a errand_n thither_o be_v to_o order_n campegio_n to_o destroy_v the_o bull_n but_o he_o do_v so_o persuade_v the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o pope_n sincerity_n 15._o that_o by_o a_o dispatch_n to_o sir_n francis_n brian_n and_o peter_n vannes_n and_o sir_n gregory_n cassali_fw-la he_o chide_v the_o two_o former_a for_o not_o make_v more_o haste_n to_o rome_n for_o he_o believe_v it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o king_n affair_n if_o they_o have_v get_v thither_o before_o the_o general_n of_o the_o observant_n than_o cardinal_n angel_n he_o order_v they_o to_o settle_v the_o business_n of_o the_o guard_n about_o the_o pope_n present_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o secretary_n be_v recall_v and_o dr._n stephen_n again_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o secretary_n knight_n who_o go_v no_o further_o than_o lion_n he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o campana_n have_v assure_v the_o king_n and_o he_o promise_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v not_o only_o all_o that_o of_o law_n equity_n or_o justice_n can_v be_v desire_v of_o he_o but_o whatever_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n he_o can_v do_v or_o devise_v for_o give_v the_o king_n content_a and_o that_o although_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o call_v a_o general_n council_n the_o emperor_n descent_n into_o italy_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o his_o town_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n yet_o neither_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o consideration_n shall_v divert_v he_o from_o do_v all_o that_o lay_v within_o his_o authority_n or_o power_n for_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o king_n merit_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v on_o he_o that_o if_o his_o resignation_n of_o the_o popedom_n may_v do_v he_o any_o service_n he_o will_v ready_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n he_o encourage_v the_o legate_n to_o proceed_v and_o end_v the_o business_n upon_o these_o assurance_n the_o cardinal_n order_v the_o secretary_n to_o haste_v forward_o to_o rome_n and_o to_o thank_v the_o pope_n for_o that_o kind_a message_n to_o settle_v the_o guard_n about_o he_o and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o for_o a_o council_n none_o can_v be_v call_v but_o by_o himself_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n and_o for_o any_o pretend_a council_n or_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o party_n may_v call_v he_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o for_o his_o town_n they_o shall_v be_v most_o certain_o restore_v nor_o be_v the_o emperor_n offering_n to_o put_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v much_o regard_v for_o though_o he_o restore_v they_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o a_o better_a guaranty_n for_o they_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o take_v they_o from_o he_o when_o he_o please_v he_o be_v also_o to_o propose_v a_o firm_a league_n between_o the_o pope_n england_n and_o france_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o move_v the_o pope_n most_o earnest_o to_o go_v to_o nice_a and_o if_o the_o pope_n propose_v the_o king_n take_v a_o second_o wife_n with_o a_o legitimation_n of_o the_o issue_n which_o she_o may_v have_v so_o the_o queen_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n incline_v most_o he_o be_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o that_o both_o because_o the_o thing_n will_v take_v up_o much_o time_n and_o they_o find_v the_o queen_n resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o she_o be_v advise_v by_o her_o nephew_n yet_o if_o the_o pope_n offer_v a_o decretal_a about_o it_o he_o may_v take_v it_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o the_o occasion_n may_v require_v but_o by_o a_o postscript_n he_o be_v recall_v and_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o gardiner_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o negotiate_v these_o affair_n who_o have_v return_v to_o england_n with_o the_o legate_n and_o his_o be_v so_o successful_a in_o his_o former_a message_n make_v they_o think_v he_o the_o fit_a minister_n they_o can_v employ_v in_o that_o court_n and_o to_o send_v he_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n he_o be_v make_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n but_o a_o unlooked-for_a accident_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o proceed_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n sicken_v for_o on_o epiphany-day_n the_o pope_n be_v take_v extreme_a ill_n at_o mass_n and_o a_o great_a sickness_n follow_v of_o which_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v he_o can_v not_o recover_v and_o though_o his_o distemper_n do_v soon_o abate_v so_o much_o that_o it_o
time_n for_o silence_v the_o noise_n that_o her_o be_v at_o court_n during_o the_o process_n will_v have_v occasion_v it_o be_v tay_v that_o she_o take_v her_o dismission_n so_o ill_o that_o she_o resolve_v never_o again_o so_o return_v and_o that_o she_o be_v very_o hardly_o bring_v to_o it_o afterward_o not_o without_o threaten_n from_o her_o father_n but_o of_o that_o nothing_o appear_v to_o i_o only_o this_o i_o find_v that_o all_o her_o former_a kindness_n to_o the_o cardinal_n be_v now_o turn_v to_o enmity_n so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o want_v in_o her_o endeavour_n to_o pull_v he_o down_o but_o the_o king_n be_v reconcile_v to_o she_o and_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a after_o some_o intermission_n and_o disorder_n between_o lover_n his_o affection_n increase_a he_o be_v cast_v about_o for_o overture_n how_o to_o compass_v what_o he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v sometime_o he_o think_v of_o procure_v a_o new_a commission_n but_o that_o be_v not_o advisable_v for_o afâ—er_v a_o long_a dependence_n it_o may_v end_v as_o the_o former_a have_v do_v then_o he_o think_v of_o break_v off_o with_o the_o pope_n but_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o that_o for_o beside_o that_o in_o his_o own_o persuasion_n he_o adhere_v to_o all_o the_o most_o important_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n his_o subject_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o it_o that_o any_o such_o a_o change_n can_v not_o but_o seem_v full_a of_o hazard_n sometime_o he_o incline_v to_o confederate_n himself_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n for_o now_o there_o be_v no_o divide_v of_o they_o till_o he_o shall_v thereby_o bring_v the_o emperor_n to_o yield_v to_o his_o desire_n but_o that_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v already_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o his_o opposition_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o bring_v about_o while_o his_o thought_n be_v thus_o divide_v a_o new_a proposition_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o seem_v the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o feasible_a of_o they_o all_o divorce_n there_o be_v one_o dr._n cranmer_n who_o have_v be_v a_o fellow_n of_o jesus_n college_n in_o cambridge_n but_o have_v marry_v forfeit_v his_o fellowship_n yet_o continue_v his_o study_n and_o be_v a_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o buckingham_n college_n his_o wife_n die_v he_o be_v again_o choose_v fellow_n of_o jesus_n college_n and_o be_v much_o esteem_v in_o the_o university_n for_o his_o learning_n which_o appear_v very_o eminent_o on_o all_o public_a occasion_n but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o neither_o court_v preferment_n nor_o do_v willing_o accept_v of_o it_o when_o offer_v and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o be_v a_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o cardinal_n college_n at_o oxford_n he_o decline_v it_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n force_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o cambridge_n from_o a_o plague_n that_o be_v there_o and_o have_v the_o son_n of_o one_o mr._n cressy_a of_o waltham-cross_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o go_v with_o his_o pupil_n to_o their_o father_n house_n at_o waltham_n there_o he_o be_v when_o the_o king_n return_v from_o his_o progress_n who_o take_v waltham_n in_o his_o way_n and_o lay_v a_o night_n there_o the_o harbinger_n have_v appoint_v gardiner_n and_o fox_n the_o king_n secretary_n and_o almoner_n to_o lie_v at_o mr._n cressy_n house_n it_o so_o happen_v that_o cranmer_n be_v with_o they_o at_o supper_n the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o england_n be_v then_o about_o the_o divorce_n these_o two_o courtier_n know_v cranmer_n learn_v and_o solid_a judgement_n entertain_v he_o with_o it_o and_o desire_v to_o hear_v his_o opinion_n concern_v it_o he_o modest_o decline_v it_o but_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o judge_v it_o will_v be_v a_o short_a and_o safe_a way_n once_o to_o clear_v it_o well_o if_o the_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o divine_a precept_n for_o if_o that_o be_v prove_v than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o make_v that_o lawful_a which_o god_n have_v declae_v to_o be_v unlawful_a therefore_o he_o think_v that_o instead_o of_o a_o long_a fruitless_a negotiation_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v better_a to_o consult_v all_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o university_n of_o christendom_n for_o if_o they_o once_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o king_n favour_n than_o the_o pope_n must_v needs_o give_v judgement_n or_o otherwise_o the_o bull_n be_v of_o itself_o null_n and_o void_a the_o marriage_n will_v be_v find_v sinful_a notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n this_o seem_v a_o very_a good_a motion_n which_o they_o resolve_v to_o offer_v to_o the_o king_n so_o next_o night_n when_o he_o come_v to_o greenwich_n they_o propose_v it_o to_o he_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o gardiner_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o their_o own_o contrivance_n but_o fox_n who_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ingenuous_a nature_n tell_v the_o king_n from_o who_o they_o have_v it_o king_n he_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v it_o and_o say_v have_v he_o know_v it_o soon_o it_o will_v have_v save_v he_o a_o vast_a expense_n and_o much_o trouble_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v cranmer_n send_v for_o to_o court_n say_v in_o his_o coarse_a way_n of_o speak_v that_o he_o have_v the_o sow_n by_o the_o right_a ear_n so_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o court_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n he_o carry_v himself_o so_o that_o the_o king_n conceive_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o candour_n which_o he_o preserve_v to_o his_o death_n and_o still_o pay_v a_o respect_n to_o he_o beyond_o all_o the_o other_o churchman_n that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o though_o he_o make_v more_o use_n of_o gardener_n in_o his_o business_n who_o he_o find_v a_o man_n of_o great_a dexterity_n and_o cunning_a yet_o he_o never_o have_v any_o respect_n for_o he_o but_o for_o cranmer_n though_o the_o king_n know_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o differ_v from_o he_o yet_o for_o all_o his_o be_v so_o impatient_a of_o contradiction_n he_o always_o reverence_v he_o effigy_n thomae_fw-la wolsei_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la natus_fw-la 1471_o marâ—_n consecrat_n eplâ—â—_n coluâ—_n 1514_o marâ—_n 26_o translatus_fw-la ad_fw-la sedet_fw-la eâ—oracensen_n nou._n 6_o cardinalis_fw-la 〈…〉_z 1515_o sept._n 7._o obyt_fw-la 1530_o nou._n 26_o priâ—â—â—d_n for_o riâ—_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st_n paul_n church_n yard_n but_o as_o he_o have_v carry_v his_o greatness_n with_o most_o extravagant_a pride_n temper_n so_o he_o be_v no_o less_o base_o cast_v down_o with_o his_o misfortune_n and_o have_v no_o ballast_n within_o himself_o but_o be_v whole_o guide_v by_o thing_n without_o he_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o cast_v down_o as_o the_o scale_n of_o fortune_n turn_v yet_o his_o enemy_n have_v go_v too_o far_o ever_o to_o suffer_v a_o man_n of_o his_o part_n or_o temper_n to_o return_v to_o favour_n and_o therefore_o they_o so_o order_v it_o that_o a_o high_a charge_n of_o many_o article_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n in_o the_o parliament_n that_o sit_v in_o november_n follow_v and_o it_o pass_v there_o where_o he_o have_v but_o few_o friend_n and_o many_o and_o great_a enemy_n but_o when_o the_o charge_n be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o it_o be_v so_o manage_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o cromwell_n who_o have_v be_v his_o servant_n that_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o the_o head_n of_o it_o have_v be_v oft_o print_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v they_o they_o relate_v chief_o to_o his_o legantine_n power_n contrary_a to_o law_n to_o his_o insolence_n and_o ambition_n his_o lewd_a life_n and_o â—ther_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o defame_v as_o well_o as_o destroy_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o sink_v his_o proud_a mind_n that_o a_o deep_a melancholy_n overcome_v his_o spirit_n the_o king_n send_v he_o frequent_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n which_o he_o receive_v with_o extravagant_a transport_n of_o joy_n he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o dirt_n before_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v one_o of_o they_o and_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n for_o joy_n which_o show_v how_o mean_a a_o soul_n he_o have_v and_o that_o as_o himself_o afterward_o acknowledge_v he_o prefer_v the_o king_n favour_n to_o god_n almighty_n but_o the_o king_n find_v they_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o he_o at_o rome_n the_o emperor_n hate_v he_o and_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o love_v he_o look_v on_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v almost_o equal_a to_o himself_o in_o power_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o love_v the_o precedent_n to_o have_v a_o cardinal_n so_o use_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v
another_o wife_n keep_v the_o queen_n still_o zuinglius_fw-la confute_v that_o and_o say_v if_o the_o marriage_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o conclude_v the_o queen_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o honourable_o and_o still_o use_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o the_o marriage_n shall_v only_o be_v dissolve_v for_o the_o future_a without_o illegitimate_v the_o issue_n beget_v in_o it_o since_o it_o have_v go_v on_o in_o a_o public_a way_n upon_o a_o receive_a error_n but_o advice_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v proceed_v in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n and_o not_o establish_v so_o ill_a a_o precedent_n as_o to_o put_v away_o his_o queen_n and_o take_v another_o without_o due_a form_n of_o law_n dated_n basil_n 17_o of_o aug._n there_o be_v a_o second_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n from_o zurick_n the_o first_o of_o september_n there_o be_v also_o with_o these_o letter_n a_o long_a paper_n of_o osiander_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o direction_n how_o the_o process_n shall_v be_v manage_v there_o be_v also_o a_o epistle_n of_o calvin_n publish_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o neither_o the_o date_n nor_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v name_v 384._o yet_o i_o fancy_v it_o be_v write_v to_o grineus_n upon_o this_o occasion_n calvin_n be_v clear_a in_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v null_a and_o that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o put_v away_o the_o queen_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o law_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a he_o show_v that_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o all_o the_o prohibit_v degree_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o same_o style_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o one_o sense_n therefore_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o marry_v in_o the_o other_o degree_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n son_n uncle_n or_o nephew_n so_o it_o must_v be_v also_o a_o sin_n to_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n after_o his_o death_n and_o for_o the_o law_n in_o deuteronomy_n of_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o he_o he_o think_v that_o by_o brother_n there_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o near_a kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o by_o that_o he_o reconcile_v the_o two_o law_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v to_o differ_v illustrate_v his_o exposition_n by_o the_o history_n of_o ruth_n and_o boaz._n it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o melancthon_n advise_v the_o king_n take_v another_o wife_n justify_v polygamy_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lawfulness_n of_o polygamy_n be_v much_o controvert_v at_o this_o time_n and_o as_o in_o all_o controversy_n new_o start_v many_o crude_a thing_n be_v say_v so_o some_o of_o the_o helvetian_a and_o german_a divine_n seem_v not_o so_o fierce_a against_o it_o though_o none_o of_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v 1530._o who_o do_v plain_o offer_v to_o grant_v the_o king_n licence_n to_o have_v two_o wife_n and_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n the_o imperialist_n consent_v to_o and_o promote_v though_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o ambassador_n cassali_fw-la who_o write_v the_o account_n of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n can_v not_o learn_v the_o pope_n forbid_v he_o to_o write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o king_n perhaps_o as_o whisperer_n enjoin_v silence_n as_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o make_v a_o thing_n public_a but_o for_o melancthons_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n great_a evidence_n appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o osiander_n to_o he_o give_v he_o many_o reason_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o king_n put_v away_o the_o queen_n and_o marry_v another_o the_o letter_n also_o show_v he_o be_v then_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n be_v dispensable_a and_o after_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v when_o the_o king_n desire_v the_o lutheran_n divine_v to_o approve_v his_o second_o marriage_n divine_n they_o beg_v his_o excuse_n in_o a_o writing_n which_o they_o send_v over_o to_o he_o so_o that_o melanâ—â—hon_fw-mi not_o allow_v the_o thing_n 13._o when_o it_o be_v do_v can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v advise_v polygamy_n before_o hand_n and_o to_o open_v at_o once_o all_o that_o may_v clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o question_n when_o some_o year_n after_o this_o fox_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o much_o incline_v to_o their_o doâ—ctrine_n be_v send_v over_o to_o get_v the_o divine_n of_o germany_n to_o approve_v of_o the_o divorce_n and_o the_o subsequent_a marriage_n of_o anne_n boleyn_n he_o find_v that_o melancthon_n and_o other_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o enter_v much_o into_o the_o dispute_n about_o it_o both_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o because_o they_o judge_v the_o king_n be_v lead_v in_o it_o by_o dishonest_a affection_n they_o also_o think_v the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n be_v not_o moral_a and_o do_v not_o oblige_v christian_n and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n make_v about_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o think_v prince_n and_o state_n may_v make_v what_o law_n they_o please_v about_o it_o yet_o aâ—ter_v much_o dispute_v they_o be_v induce_v to_o change_v their_o mind_n 35._o but_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o a_o marriage_n once_o make_v may_v be_v annul_v and_o therefore_o demur_v upon_o that_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n they_o pass_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n all_o this_o i_o have_v set_v together_o here_o to_o give_v a_o right_a representation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o several_a party_n of_o christendom_n about_o this_o matter_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v express_v great_a sincerity_n in_o this_o matter_n such_o as_o become_v man_n of_o conscience_n who_o be_v act_v by_o true_a principle_n and_o not_o by_o maxim_n of_o policy_n for_o if_o these_o have_v govern_v they_o they_o have_v strike_v in_o more_o compliant_o with_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n who_o be_v then_o alienate_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o very_o ill_a term_n with_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o to_o have_v gain_v he_o by_o a_o full_a compliance_n to_o have_v protect_v they_o be_v the_o wise_a thing_n they_o can_v do_v and_o their_o be_v so_o cold_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o marriage_n in_o which_o he_o have_v engage_v so_o deep_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o will_v very_o much_o provoke_v he_o against_o they_o but_o such_o measure_n as_o these_o though_o they_o very_o well_o become_v the_o apostolic_a see_v yet_o theâ—_n be_v unworthy_a of_o man_n who_o design_v to_o restore_v a_o apostolic_a religion_n fox_n the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n with_o the_o other_o ambassador_n when_o they_o have_v their_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o bononia_n refuse_v to_o pay_v he_o the_o submission_n of_o kiss_v his_o foot_n though_o he_o gracious_o stretch_v it_o out_o to_o they_o but_o go_v to_o their_o business_n and_o expostulate_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o in_o high_a word_n and_o in_o conclusion_n tell_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v such_o rome_n that_o their_o master_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o citation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o to_o any_o foreign_a court_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o king_n will_v not_o have_v his_o cause_n try_v at_o rome_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o though_o the_o queen_n solicitor_n have_v press_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o citation_n bâ—th_o that_o her_o marriage_n be_v further_o examine_v may_v receive_v a_o new_a confirmation_n for_o silence_v the_o dispuâ—es_n about_o it_o and_o because_o the_o king_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o â—rom_o she_o yet_o if_o the_o king_n do_v not_o go_v further_o and_o do_v not_o innovate_v in_o religion_n the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o let_v the_o matter_n rest_n they_o go_v next_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o justify_v the_o king_n proceed_n in_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o divorce_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o honour_n and_o justice_n to_o â—uppâ—rt_v his_o aunt_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o abandon_v she_o cranmer_z offer_v to_o maintain_v what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n but_o whether_o they_o go_v so_o far_o cause_n as_o to_o make_v their_o divine_n enter_v into_o any_o discourse_n with_o he_o about_o it_o i_o do_v not_o know_v this_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n to_o put_v a_o compliment_n on_o the_o king_n declare_v cranmer_n his_o paenitentiary_n in_o england_n he_o have_v stay_v some_o month_n at_o rome_n after_o the_o ambassador_n be_v go_v
go_v into_o germany_n where_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o cornelius_n agrippa_n a_o man_n very_o famous_a for_o great_a and_o curious_a learning_n and_o so_o satisfy_v he_o in_o the_o king_n cause_n that_o he_o give_v it_o out_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o indisputable_a for_o which_o he_o be_v afterward_o hardly_o use_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n but_o when_o the_o king_n receive_v the_o determination_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o university_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n beyond_o sea_n pope_n he_o resolve_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o make_v a_o new_a attempt_n upon_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o to_o publish_v those_o conclusion_n to_o the_o world_n with_o the_o argument_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v ground_v but_o to_o make_v his_o address_n to_o the_o pope_n carry_v more_o terror_n with_o it_o he_o get_v a_o letter_n to_o be_v sign_v by_o a_o great_a many_o member_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o â—ord_n herbertâ—aith_n â—aith_z it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o parliament_n but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o apply_v his_o ordinary_a diligence_n the_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 13_o of_o july_n now_o by_o the_o record_n of_o parliament_n it_o appear_v there_o can_v be_v no_o session_n at_o that_o time_n for_o there_o be_v a_o prorogation_n from_o the_o 21_o of_o june_n till_o the_o â—st_n of_o october_n that_o year_n wolseâ—_n but_o the_o letter_n be_v send_v about_o to_o the_o chief_a member_n for_o their_o hand_n and_o cavendish_n tell_v how_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o with_o what_o cheerfulness_n he_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 4_o bishop_n 2_o dukes_z 2_o marquess_n 13_o earl_n 2_o viscounâ—s_n 23_o baron_n 22_o abbot_n and_o 11_o commoner_n most_o of_o these_o be_v the_o king_n servant_n the_o content_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v that_o their_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o king_n make_v they_o address_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n herbert_n the_o king_n cause_n be_v now_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o university_n both_o in_o england_n france_n and_o italy_n find_v just_a which_o ought_v to_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o pope_n that_o though_o none_o move_v in_o it_o and_o notwithstanding_o any_o contradiction_n he_o ought_v to_o confirm_v their_o judgement_n especial_o it_o touch_v a_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o be_v so_o much_o oblige_v but_o since_o neither_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n nor_o the_o king_n most_o earnest_a desire_n have_v prevail_v with_o he_o they_o be_v all_o force_a to_o complain_v of_o that_o strange_a usage_n of_o their_o king_n who_o both_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o with_o his_o pen_n have_v support_v the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o yet_o be_v now_o deny_v justice_n from_o which_o they_o apprehend_v great_a mischief_n and_o civil_a war_n which_o can_v only_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o king_n marry_v another_o wife_n of_o who_o he_o may_v have_v issue_n this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v till_o his_o present_a marriage_n be_v annul_v null_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v still_o refuse_v to_o do_v this_o they_o must_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v abandon_v by_o he_o and_o so_o seek_v for_o other_o remedy_n this_o they_o most_o earnest_o pray_v he_o to_o prevent_v since_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o extremity_n till_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n answer_n to_o this_o the_o pope_n make_v answer_v the_o 27_o of_o september_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o letter_n which_o he_o forgive_v they_o impute_v it_o to_o their_o great_a affection_n to_o their_o king_n they_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o ingratitude_n and_o injustice_n two_o grievous_a imputation_n he_o acknowledge_v all_o they_o write_v of_o the_o obligation_n he_o owe_v to_o their_o king_n which_o be_v far_o great_a than_o they_o call_v they_o both_o on_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o himself_o in_o particular_a but_o in_o the_o king_n cause_n he_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v justice_n that_o he_o be_v oft_o charge_v as_o have_v be_v too_o partial_a to_o he_o he_o have_v grant_v a_o commission_n to_o two_o legate_n to_o hear_v it_o rather_o out_o of_o favour_n than_o in_o rigour_n of_o law_n upon_o which_o the_o queen_n have_v appeal_v he_o have_v delay_v the_o admit_v of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o be_v possible_a but_o when_o he_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v any_o long_o deny_v to_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o consistory_n where_o all_o the_o cardinal_n with_o one_o consent_n find_v that_o the_o appeal_n and_o a_o avocation_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v grant_v that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o king_n have_v never_o desire_v to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o trial_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o ambassador_n at_o bononia_n move_v for_o a_o delay_n and_o in_o that_o posture_n it_o be_v still_o nor_o can_v he_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seek_v for_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o university_n and_o learned_a man_n he_o have_v see_v none_o of_o they_o from_o any_o of_o the_o king_n ambassador_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o another_o way_n but_o in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n give_v but_o only_o bare_a conclusion_n and_o he_o have_v also_o see_v very_o important_a thing_n for_o the_o other_o side_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v not_o precipitate_v a_o sentence_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o such_o high_a importance_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v full_o hear_v and_o consider_v he_o wish_v their_o king_n may_v have_v male_a issue_n but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o god_n stead_n to_o give_v it_o and_o for_o their_o threaten_n of_o seek_v other_o remedy_n they_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o their_o wisdom_n nor_o to_o their_o religion_n therefore_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o counsel_n but_o mind_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o physician_n fault_n if_o the_o patient_n will_v do_v himself_o hurt_v he_o know_v the_o king_n will_v never_o like_v such_o course_n and_o though_o he_o have_v a_o just_a value_n for_o their_o intercession_n yet_o he_o consider_v the_o king_n much_o more_o to_o who_o as_o he_o have_v never_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v grant_v with_o his_o honour_n so_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o examine_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o speedy_a issue_n and_o will_v do_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v without_o offend_a god_n herb._n but_o the_o king_n either_o see_v the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o grant_v nothing_o or_o apprehend_v that_o some_o bull_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o england_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o disgrace_a cardinal_n do_v on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o september_n put_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n against_o any_o who_o purchase_v any_o thing_n from_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o contrary_a to_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o authority_n or_o shall_v publish_v or_o divulge_v any_o such_o thing_n require_v they_o not_o to_o do_v it_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o incur_v his_o indignation_n imprisonment_n and_o other_o punishment_n on_o their_o person_n this_o be_v found_v on_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o premunire_n but_o that_o be_v do_v he_o resolve_v next_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o his_o subject_n the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n therefore_o some_o learned_a man_n be_v appoint_v to_o compare_v all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v on_o it_o and_o out_o of_o all_o the_o transcripâ—s_n of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o father_n and_o council_n cause_n to_o gather_v together_o whatsoever_o do_v strengthen_v it_o several_a of_o these_o manuscript_n i_o have_v see_v one_o be_v in_o mr._n smith_n library_n where_o be_v the_o quotation_n of_o the_o father_n council_n schoolman_n and_o canonist_n write_v out_o at_o length_n there_o be_v three_o other_o such_o mss._n in_o the_o cotton_n library_n â—0_n of_o which_o one_o contain_v a_o large_a vindication_n of_o these_o authority_n from_o some_o exception_n make_v to_o they_o ibidem_fw-la another_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n book_n for_o the_o queen_n cause_n 36._o a_o three_o digest_v the_o matter_n into_o twelve_o article_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o my_o appendix_n and_o these_o be_v there_o enlarge_v on_o and_o prove_v but_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o a_o short_a book_n and_o print_v first_o in_o latin_a then_o in_o english_a with_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n before_o it_o these_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o importance_n and_o give_v so_o great_a a_o light_n to_o
modena_n and_o reggio_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n to_o which_o he_o pretend_v as_o be_v fief_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v engage_v by_o the_o former_a treatyto_n restore_v they_o to_o he_o but_o now_o that_o the_o pope_n pretension_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o some_o judge_n delegated_a by_o the_o emperor_n they_o determine_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n which_o so_o disgust_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o fall_v total_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o do_v unite_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o match_n be_v also_o project_v between_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n afterward_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o his_o niece_n catharine_n de_fw-fr medici_n which_o do_v work_n much_o on_o the_o pope_n ambition_n to_o have_v his_o family_n ally_v to_o so_o mighty_a a_o monarch_n so_o that_o now_o he_o become_v whole_o french_a the_o french_a king_n be_v also_o on_o account_n of_o this_o marriage_n orleans_n to_o resign_v all_o the_o pretension_n he_o have_v to_o any_o territory_n in_o italy_n to_o his_o young_a son_n which_o as_o it_o will_v give_v less-umbrage_n to_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o italy_n who_o like_v rather_o to_o have_v a_o king_n be_v young_a son_n among_o they_o than_o either_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o french_a king_n so_o the_o pope_n be_v wonderful_o please_v to_o raise_v another_o great_a prince_n in_o italy_n out_o of_o his_o own_o family_n on_o these_o ground_n be_v the_o match_n at_o this_o time_n design_v which_o afterward_o take_v effect_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o by_o the_o dolphin_n death_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n become_v king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o queen_n make_v the_o great_a figure_n that_o any_o queen_n of_o france_n have_v do_v for_o many_o age_n this_o change_n in_o the_o pope_n mind_n may_v have_v produce_v another_o in_o the_o king_n affair_n if_o he_o have_v not_o already_o go_v so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v less_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o former_o he_o find_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o clergy_n be_v so_o low_a that_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o contempt_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v force_v to_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o crown_n for_o lutheranisme_n be_v then_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n in_o england_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o here_o be_v resolve_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o it_o in_o those_o year_n that_o fall_v within_o this_o time_n but_o what_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a preacher_n what_o by_o the_o scandal_n cast_v on_o the_o clergy_n they_o be_v all_o at_o the_o king_n mercy_n so_o he_o do_v not_o fear_n much_o from_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o southern_a part_n which_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o best_a people_v therefore_o the_o king_n go_v on_o resolute_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n he_o see_v england_n ready_a to_o be_v lose_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v to_o rescue_v or_o preserve_v it_o if_o he_o give_v way_n to_o what_o be_v late_o do_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o praemunire_n he_o must_v thereby_o lose_v the_o great_a advantage_n he_o draw_v from_o that_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o after_o the_o king_n have_v go_v so_o far_o he_o will_v undo_v what_o be_v do_v the_o emperor_n be_v more_o remiss_a in_o prosecute_a the_o queen_n appeal_n at_o rome_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o turk_n with_o a_o most_o numerous_a and_o powerful_a army_n be_v make_v a_o impression_n on_o hungary_n turk_n which_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o council_n and_o present_n at_o the_o port_n and_o all_o the_o emperor_n thought_n be_v take_v up_o with_o this_o therefore_o as_o he_o give_v the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n some_o present_a satisfaction_n in_o religion_n and_o other_o matter_n so_o he_o send_v over_o to_o england_n and_o desire_v the_o king_n assistance_n against_o that_o vast_a army_n of_o 300000_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v in_o upon_o christendom_n to_o this_o the_o king_n make_v a_o general_a answer_n that_o give_v some_o hope_n of_o assist_v he_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o protestant_a prince_n resolve_v to_o draw_v some_o advantage_n from_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o affair_n and_o be_v court_v by_o the_o french_a king_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o he_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o make_v this_o firm_a the_o king_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o french_a king_n to_o join_v in_o it_o to_o which_o he_o consent_v and_o send_v over_o to_o france_n a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v employ_v â—or_a the_o safety_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o this_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n to_o renew_v his_o endeavour_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o prosecute_a the_o queen_n appeal_n the_o french_a king_n encourage_v the_o king_n to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o divorce_n that_o he_o may_v total_o alienate_v he_o from_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a writer_n also_o add_v another_o consideration_n which_o seem_v unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o public_a a_o courtier_n of_o lady_n be_v not_o ill_o please_v to_o set_v forward_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o though_o prince_n allow_v themselves_o their_o pleasure_n yet_o they_o seldom_o govern_v their_o affair_n by_o such_o maxim_n 1532._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n a_o new_a session_n of_o parliament_n be_v hold_v in_o which_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o go_v on_o to_o complain_v of_o many_o other_o grievance_n they_o lie_v under_o from_o the_o clergy_n court_n which_o they_o put_v in_o a_o writing_n and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o king_n in_o it_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o especial_o their_o call_a man_n before_o they_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o lay_v article_n to_o their_o charge_n without_o any_o accuser_n and_o then_o admit_v no_o purgation_n but_o cause_v the_o party_n accuse_v either_o to_o abjure_v hall_n or_o to_o be_v burn_v which_o they_o find_v very_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a this_o be_v occasion_v by_o some_o violent_a proceed_n against_o some_o repute_a heretic_n of_o which_o a_o account_n shall_v be_v give_v afterward_o but_o those_o complaint_n be_v stifle_v and_o great_a misunderstanding_n arise_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o upon_o this_o follow_a occasion_n ward_n there_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n in_o england_n of_o man_n make_v such_o setlement_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o their_o last_o will_n or_o other_o deed_n that_o the_o king_n and_o some_o great_a lord_n be_v thereby_o defraud_v of_o the_o advantage_n they_o make_v by_o ward_n marriage_n and_o primer_n season_n for_o regulate_v which_o a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o assent_v to_o there_o but_o when_o it_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o and_o they_o will_v neither_o pass_v the_o bill_n nor_o any_o other_o qualification_n of_o that_o abuse_n this_o give_v the_o king_n great_a offence_n and_o the_o house_n when_o they_o address_v to_o he_o about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o clergy_n dissolve_v also_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v consider_v what_o cost_n charge_v and_o pain_n they_o have_v be_v at_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v his_o grace_n of_o his_o princely_a benignity_n to_o dissolve_v his_o court_n of_o parliament_n 1532._o and_o that_o his_o subject_n may_v return_v into_o their_o country_n to_o which_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o for_o their_o complaint_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o must_v hear_v they_o also_o before_o he_o can_v give_v judgement_n since_o in_o justice_n he_o ought_v to_o hear_v both_o party_n but_o that_o their_o desire_v the_o redress_n of_o such_o abuse_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o petition_n for_o if_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v answer_n how_o can_v those_o thing_n they_o complain_v of_o be_v amend_v and_o as_o they_o complain_v of_o their_o long_a attendance_n so_o the_o king_n have_v stay_v as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v still_o patience_n and_o so_o they_o must_v have_v otherwise_o their_o grievance_n will_v be_v without_o redress_n but_o he_o do_v expostulate_v severe_o upon_o their_o reject_v the_o bill_n about_o deed_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n he_o â—aid_v he_o have_v offer_v they_o a_o great_a mitigation_n of_o what_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n he_o may_v pretend_v to_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o he_o will_v
confer_v grace_n that_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n use_v by_o the_o church_n be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o adorn_v they_o and_o burn_v candle_n before_o they_o and_o that_o king_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v their_o people_n the_o scripture_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o these_o article_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o collect_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n then_o preach_v by_o the_o reformer_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o dispute_n about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v first_o call_v in_o question_n by_o frith_n for_o the_o book_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n come_v late_a into_o england_n and_o hitherto_o they_o have_v only_o see_v luther_n work_n with_o those_o write_v by_o his_o follower_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1532._o there_o be_v another_o memorable_a instance_n of_o the_o clergy_n cruelty_n against_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o those_o who_o they_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n testament_n the_o common_a style_n of_o all_o will_n and_o testament_n at_o that_o time_n be_v first_o i_o bequeath_v my_o soul_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o our_o lady_n st._n marry_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o one_o william_n tracie_n of_o worcestershire_n die_v leave_v a_o will_n of_o a_o far_o different_a strain_n for_o he_o bequeath_v his_o soul_n only_o to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o intercession_n alone_o he_o trust_v without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o saint_n therefore_o he_o leave_v no_o part_n of_o his_o good_n to_o have_v any_o pray_v for_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n court_n he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n 72._o and_o a_o order_n be_v send_v to_o parker_n chancellor_n of_o worcester_n to_o raise_v his_o body_n the_o officious_a chancellor_n go_v beyond_o his_o order_n and_o burn_v the_o body_n but_o the_o record_n bear_v that_o though_o he_o may_v by_o the_o warrant_n he_o have_v raise_v the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o burn_v it_o so_o two_o year_n after_o tracy_n heir_n sue_v he_o for_o it_o and_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o office_n of_o chancellor_n and_o fine_v in_o 400_o pound_n there_o be_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o year_n one_o thomas_n harding_n of_o buckinghamshire_n suffering_n a_o ancient_a man_n who_o have_v abjure_v in_o the_o year_n 1506._o be_v now_o observe_v to_o go_v often_o into_o wood_n and_o be_v see_v sometime_o read_v upon_o which_o his_o house_n be_v search_v and_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a be_v find_v in_o it_o so_o he_o be_v carry_v before_o longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a persecutor_n so_o be_v the_o king_n confessor_n act_v with_o the_o more_o authority_n this_o age_a man_n be_v judge_v a_o relapse_n and_o send_v to_o chesham_n where_o he_o live_v to_o be_v burn_v which_o be_v execute_v on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la eve_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o indulgence_n of_o 40_o day_n pardon_v proclaim_v to_o all_o that_o carry_v a_o faggot_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o heretic_n so_o dextrous_o do_v the_o clergy_n endeavour_v to_o infect_v the_o laity_n with_o their_o own_o cruel_a spirit_n and_o that_o wrought_v upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o signal_n effect_n for_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v one_o fling_v a_o faggot_n at_o the_o old_a man_n head_n fox_n which_o dash_v out_o his_o brain_n 1533._o in_o the_o year_n 1533._o it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o some_o signal_n evidence_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o design_n to_o change_v the_o establish_a religion_n though_o he_o have_v then_o proceed_v far_o in_o his_o breach_n with_o rome_n and_o the_o crafty_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n gardiner_z as_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n in_o his_o second_o marriage_n and_o separation_n from_o rome_n suffering_n so_o be_v a_o inveterate_a enemy_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n addict_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o this_o argument_n often_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v the_o heretic_n that_o it_o will_v most_o effectual_o justify_v his_o other_o proceed_n and_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v still_o a_o good_a catholic_n king_n which_o at_o several_a time_n draw_v the_o king_n to_o what_o he_o desire_v and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o step_n the_o king_n have_v make_v in_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v such_o heart_n to_o the_o new_a preacher_n that_o they_o grow_v bold_a and_o more_o public_a in_o their_o assembly_n john_n frith_n as_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a scholar_n which_o be_v so_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o year_n before_o that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o list_n of_o those_o who_o the_o cardinal_n intend_v to_o bring_v from_o cambridge_n and_o put_v in_o his_o college_n at_o oxford_n so_o he_o have_v offend_v they_o by_o several_a write_n and_o by_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v provoke_v the_o king_n who_o continue_v to_o his_o death_n to_o believe_v that_o firm_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n give_v eternal_a life_n presence_n but_o the_o receive_v the_o bare_a sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v eternal_a life_n since_o many_o take_v it_o to_o their_o damnation_n therefore_o christ_n presence_n there_o be_v only_o feel_v by_o faith_n this_o he_o further_o prove_v by_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n who_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n since_o then_o they_o and_o we_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n corporal_o but_o feed_v by_o faith_n on_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v as_o christian_n do_v on_o a_o messiah_n already_o come_v therefore_o we_o now_o do_v only_o communicate_v by_o faith_n he_o also_o insist_v much_o on_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o element_n must_v be_v the_o mystical_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o if_o they_o be_v true_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v these_o three_o by_o a_o visible_a action_n to_o knit_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n together_o in_o one_o body_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v grace_n upon_o our_o due_a participate_v of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v remembrance_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o bless_v â—od_a for_o that_o unspeakable_a love_n which_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o mankind_n to_o all_o these_o end_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n avail_v nothing_o they_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o a_o mystical_a presence_n yet_o he_o draw_v no_o other_o conclusion_n from_o these_o premise_n but_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o either_o flow_v from_o his_o not_o have_v yet_o arrive_v at_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o that_o he_o choose_v in_o that_o modest_a style_n to_o encounter_v a_o opinion_n of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v so_o fond_a that_o to_o have_v oppose_v it_o in_o downright_a word_n will_v have_v give_v prejudices_fw-la against_o all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v frith_n upon_o a_o long_a conversation_n with_o one_o upon_o this_o subject_a be_v desire_v to_o set_v down_o the_o head_n of_o it_o in_o writing_n which_o he_o do_v the_o paper_n go_v about_o and_o be_v by_o a_o false_a brother_n convey_v to_o sr._n thomas_n more_o be_v hand_n who_o set_v himself_o to_o answer_v it_o in_o his_o ordinary_a style_n treat_v frith_n with_o great_a contempt_n call_v he_o always_o the_o young_a man_n frith_n be_v in_o prison_n before_o he_o see_v moor_n book_n yet_o he_o write_v a_o reply_n to_o it_o which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v be_v then_o publish_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v afterward_o to_o cranmer_n who_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o write_v his_o apology_n against_o gardiner_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v great_a light_n in_o that_o matter_n from_o frith_n book_n and_o draw_v most_o of_o his_o argument_n out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v afterward_o print_v with_o his_o work_n anno_fw-la 1573._o and_o by_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o truth_n be_v strong_a than_o error_n for_o though_o more_o write_v with_o as_o much_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n as_o any_o man_n
mitigate_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o extirpation_n terror_n and_o conversion_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n this_o be_v think_v a_o scorn_v of_o god_n and_o man_n when_o those_o who_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o yet_o use_v such_o a_o obtestation_n by_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o rigour_n may_v not_o be_v extreme_a this_o be_v certify_v the_o writ_n be_v issue_v out_o and_o as_o the_o register_n bear_v he_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n the_o four_o of_o july_n and_o one_o andrew_n hewet_n with_o he_o who_o also_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n this_o hewet_n be_v a_o apprentice_n and_o go_v to_o the_o meeting_n of_o these_o preacher_n and_o be_v twice_o betray_v by_o some_o spy_n who_o the_o bishop_n officer_n have_v among_o they_o who_o discover_v many_o when_o he_o be_v examine_v he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o corporal_a presence_n but_o be_v illiterate_a and_o resolve_v to_o do_v as_o frith_n do_v so_o he_o be_v also_o condemn_v and_o burn_v with_o he_o suffering_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n frith_n express_v great_a joy_n at_o his_o approach_a martyrdom_n and_o in_o a_o transport_v of_o it_o hug_v the_o â—aggots_n in_o his_o arm_n as_o the_o instrument_n that_o be_v to_o send_v he_o to_o his_o eternal_a rest_n one_o doctor_n cook_n a_o parson_n of_o london_n call_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o any_o more_o than_o they_o will_v do_v for_o a_o dog_n at_o which_o frith_n smile_v and_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v he_o so_o the_o fire_n be_v set_v to_o and_o they_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n cruelty_n against_o man_n life_n and_o be_v much_o condemn_v it_o be_v think_v a_o unheard-of_a barbarity_n thus_o to_o burn_v a_o moderate_a and_o learned_a young_a man_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o his_o private_a judgement_n be_v against_o their_o tenet_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o positive_a in_o it_o any_o further_a than_o that_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o clergy_n be_v now_o so_o bathe_v in_o blood_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v strip_v themselves_o of_o those_o impression_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o mankind_n they_o therefore_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o severe_a course_n till_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n do_v effectual_o restrain_v they_o in_o the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o that_o act_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o one_o thomas_n philip_n suffering_n who_o put_v in_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o proceed_n against_o he_o have_v be_v both_o extreme_a and_o illegal_a he_o be_v first_o apprehend_v and_o put_v in_o the_o tower_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o when_o they_o search_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o tracy_n testament_n be_v find_v about_o he_o and_o butter_n and_o cheese_n be_v find_v in_o his_o chamber_n it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n there_o be_v also_o another_o letter_n find_v about_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v constant_o for_o the_o truth_n upon_o these_o presumption_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n proceed_v against_o he_o and_o require_v he_o to_o abjure_v but_o he_o say_v he_o will_v willing_o swear_v to_o be_v obedient_a as_o a_o christian_a man_n ought_v and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o hold_v any_o heresy_n during_o his_o life_n nor_o favour_n heretic_n but_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o that_o since_o there_o may_v be_v ambiguity_n in_o it_o therefore_o he_o require_v he_o to_o make_v the_o abjuration_n in_o common_a form_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o bishop_n pronounce_v he_o contumax_n and_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o but_o whether_o he_o be_v release_v on_o his_o appeal_n or_o not_o i_o do_v not_o find_v yet_o perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o man_n of_o who_o the_o pope_n complain_v to_o the_o english_a ambassador_n 1532._o that_o a_o heretic_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o judge_v and_o acquit_v in_o the_o king_n court_n it_o be_v probable_a this_o be_v the_o man_n only_o the_o pope_n be_v inform_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o appeal_v in_o which_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o whatever_o ground_n there_o may_v be_v for_o that_o conjecture_n fillip_v get_v his_o liberty_n and_o put_v in_o a_o complaint_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o produce_v the_o act_n about_o heretic_n and_o now_o that_o act_n be_v pass_v proceed_n together_o with_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o power_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o king_n to_o correct_v and_o reform_v heresy_n idolatry_n and_o abuse_n the_o standard_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v also_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o persecute_a preacher_n have_v ease_n and_o encouragement_n everywhere_o they_o also_o see_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o king_n affair_n will_v constrain_v he_o to_o be_v gentle_a to_o they_o for_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v against_o the_o king_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o he_o who_o be_v then_o aspire_v to_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o other_o war_n give_v he_o leisure_n to_o look_v over_o to_o england_n and_o ireland_n he_o have_v now_o a_o good_a colour_n to_o justify_v a_o invasion_n both_o from_o the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o the_o interest_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o family_n in_o protect_v his_o aunt_n and_o her_o daughter_n therefore_o the_o king_n be_v to_o give_v he_o work_v elsewhere_o in_o order_n to_o which_o his_o interest_n oblige_v he_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n who_o have_v at_o smalcald_a enter_v into_o a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a for_o the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o be_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o emperor_n side_n which_o the_o king_n interest_n will_v oblige_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o maintain_v upon_o which_o the_o reformer_n in_o england_n conclude_v that_o either_o the_o king_n to_o recommend_v himself_o to_o these_o prince_n will_v relax_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o or_o otherwise_o that_o their_o friend_n in_o germany_n will_v see_v to_o it_o for_o in_o these_o first_o fervour_n of_o reformation_n the_o prince_n make_v that_o always_o a_o condition_n in_o their_o treaty_n that_o those_o who_o favour_v their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v no_o more_o persecute_v but_o their_o chief_a encouragement_n be_v from_o the_o queen_n reformer_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o king_n heart_n as_o absolute_o as_o he_o do_v over_o his_o subject_n and_o be_v a_o know_a favourer_n of_o they_o she_o take_v shaxton_n and_o latimer_n to_o be_v her_o chaplain_n and_o soon_o after_o promote_v they_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o salisbury_n and_o worcester_n then_o vacant_a by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o campegio_n and_o ghinuccii_fw-la and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n cherish_v and_o protect_v they_o and_o use_v she_o most_o effectual_a endeavour_n with_o the_o king_n to_o promote_v the_o reformation_n next_o to_o she_o reformation_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v a_o profess_a favourer_n of_o it_o who_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o character_n and_o see_v be_v well-fitted_n for_o carry_v it_o on_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a and_o industrious_a man_n he_o be_v at_o great_a pain_n to_o collect_v the_o sense_n of_o ancient_a writer_n upon_o all_o the_o head_n of_o religion_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v well-directed_n in_o such_o a_o important_a matter_n i_o have_v see_v two_o volume_n in_o folio_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n contain_v upon_o all_o the_o head_n of_o religion_n a_o vast_a heap_n both_o of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o quotation_n out_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a doctor_n and_o schoolman_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v himself_o in_o that_o work_n there_o be_v also_o a_o original_a letter_n of_o the_o lord_n burghly_n extant_a which_o i_o have_v see_v in_o which_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v six_o or_o seven_o volume_n of_o his_o write_n all_o which_o except_o two_o other_o that_o i_o have_v see_v be_v lose_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v understand_v from_o
and_o therefore_o they_o be_v everywhere_o meeting_n together_o and_o consult_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o preserve_v the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o zeal_n be_v much_o inflame_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n who_o clear_o see_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n friar_n be_v so_o level_v at_o their_o exemption_n and_o immunity_n that_o they_o be_v now_o like_a to_o be_v at_o the_o king_n mercy_n they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o plead_v their_o bull_n nor_o claim_v any_o privilege_n further_o than_o it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o allow_v they_o no_o new_a saint_n from_o rome_n can_v draw_v more_o riches_n or_o honour_n to_o their_o order_n privilege_n and_o indulgence_n be_v out_o of_o door_n so_o that_o the_o art_n of_o draw_v in_o the_o people_n to_o enrich_v their_o church_n and_o house_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o they_o have_v also_o secret_a intimation_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o courtier_n have_v a_o eye_n on_o their_o land_n and_o they_o give_v themselves_o for_o lose_v if_o they_o can_v not_o so_o embroyl_n the_o king_n affair_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o adventure_v on_o so_o invidious_a a_o thing_n therefore_o both_o in_o confession_n and_o conference_n they_o infuse_v into_o the_o people_n a_o dislike_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n which_o though_o for_o some_o time_n it_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a rebellion_n yet_o the_o humour_n still_o ferment_v and_o people_n only_o wait_v for_o a_o opportunity_n so_o that_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o be_v otherwise_o distract_v he_o may_v have_v make_v war_n upon_o the_o king_n with_o great_a advantage_n for_o many_o of_o his_o discontent_a subject_n will_v have_v join_v with_o the_o enemy_n but_o the_o king_n do_v so_o dextrous_o manage_v his_o league_n with_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o emperor_n can_v never_o make_v any_o impression_n on_o his_o dominion_n severity_n but_o those_o factious_a spirit_n see_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o foreign_a power_n can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o but_o break_v out_o into_o open_a rebellion_n and_o this_o provoke_v the_o king_n to_o great_a severity_n his_o spirit_n be_v so_o fret_v by_o the_o trick_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v put_v on_o he_o and_o by_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o seditious_a practice_n of_o reginald_n pool_n that_o he_o thereby_o lose_v much_o of_o his_o former_a temper_n and_o patience_n and_o be_v too_o ready_a upon_o slight_a ground_n to_o bring_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o bar._n where_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v always_o so_o order_v that_o according_a to_o law_n they_o be_v indict_v and_o judge_v yet_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n border_v sometime_o on_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n he_o come_v to_o be_v call_v a_o cruel_a tyrant_n nor_o do_v his_o severity_n lie_v only_o on_o one_o side_n but_o be_v addict_v to_o some_o tenet_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o impatient_a of_o contradiction_n or_o perhaps_o blow_v up_o either_o with_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o new_a title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o with_o the_o praise_n which_o flatterer_n bestow_v on_o he_o he_o think_v all_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o regulate_v their_o belief_n by_o he_o dictate_v which_o make_v he_o prosecute_v protestant_n as_o well_o as_o proceed_v against_o papist_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o cruelty_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o for_o in_o twenty_o five_o year_n reign_v none_o have_v suffer_v for_o any_o crime_n against_o the_o state_n but_o pool_n earl_n of_o suffolk_n and_o stafford_z duke_z of_o buckingham_z the_o former_a he_o prosecute_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n last_o command_v at_o his_o death_n his_o severity_n to_o the_o other_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o cardinal_n malice_n the_o proceed_n be_v also_o legal_a and_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n have_v by_o the_o knavery_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o who_o he_o give_v great_a credit_n be_v make_v believe_v he_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o nature_n touch_v prince_n so_o near_o that_o no_o wonder_n the_o law_n be_v execute_v in_o such_o a_o case_n this_o show_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o very_o jealous_a nor_o desirous_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o though_o he_o always_o proceed_v upon_o law_n yet_o in_o the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o life_n many_o instance_n of_o severity_n occur_v for_o which_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v than_o either_o imitate_v or_o sharp_o censure_v the_o former_a book_n be_v full_a of_o intrigue_n and_o foreign_a transaction_n the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o account_n of_o a_o tedious_a negotiation_n with_o the_o subtle_a and_o most_o refine_a court_n in_o christendom_n in_o all_o the_o art_n of_o humane_a policy_n but_o now_o my_o work_n be_v confine_v to_o this_o nation_n and_o except_o in_o short_a touch_n by_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v meddle_v no_o further_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o state_n but_o shall_v give_v as_o clear_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o religion_n and_o reformation_n as_o i_o can_v possible_o recover_v the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n the_o advance_n and_o declension_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o proceed_n against_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n the_o two_o former_a shall_v be_v open_v in_o the_o series_n of_o time_n as_o they_o be_v transact_v but_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v present_v in_o one_o full_a view_n after_o the_o parliament_n have_v end_v their_o business_n supremacy_n the_o bishop_n do_v all_o renew_v their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o swear_v also_o to_o maintain_v his_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o law_n for_o the_o require_v of_o any_o such_o oath_n the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v his_o name_n cromwell_n vicar-general_n and_o general_a visitor_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o other_o privilege_a place_n this_o be_v common_o confound_v with_o his_o follow_a dignity_n of_o lord_n vicegerent_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o they_o be_v two_o different_a place_n and_o hold_v by_o different_a commission_n by_o the_o one_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o precedence_n but_o the_o other_o as_o it_o give_v he_o the_o precedence_n next_o the_o royal_a family_n so_o it_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o complete_a delegation_n of_o the_o king_n whole_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o two_o year_n he_o be_v only_o vicar-general_n but_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n devolve_v on_o he_o by_o they_o can_v be_v full_o know_v for_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o roll_n though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v but_o commission_n of_o such_o importance_n be_v enroll_v therefore_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o can_v only_o be_v charge_v on_o that_o search_n and_o rasure_n of_o record_n make_v by_o bonner_n upon_o the_o commission_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o queen_n mary_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o work_n in_o the_o prerogative-office_n there_o be_v a_o subaltern_a commission_n grant_v to_o doctor_n afterward_o secretary_n petre_n on_o jan._n 13._o in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o cromwell_n commission_n be_v at_o first_o conceive_v in_o very_a general_n word_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n vicegerent_a in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n his_o vicar-general_n and_o official-principal_a but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o himself_o attend_v upon_o all_o these_o affair_n therefore_o doctor_n petre_n be_v depute_v under_o he_o for_o receive_v the_o probates_n of_o will_n from_o thence_o likewise_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o will_n where_o the_o estate_n be_v 200_o lib._n or_o above_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v try_v or_o prove_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n but_o in_o the_o vicar-general_n court_n yet_o though_o he_o be_v call_v vicegerent_a in_o that_o commission_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o write_v to_o by_o the_o name_n of_o vicar-general_n but_o after_o the_o second_o commission_n see_v and_o mention_v by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n in_o july_n 1536._o he_o be_v always_o design_v lord_n vicegerent_a the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v everywhere_o labour_v with_o great_a industry_n be_v to_o engage_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n chief_o the_o regulars_n to_o own_o the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o which_o they_o general_o submit_v it_o in_o oxford_n the_o question_n be_v put_v whether_o
the_o fault_n be_v in_o her_o humour_n or_o in_o the_o provocation_n she_o meet_v with_o the_o reader_n may_v conjecture_v the_o king_n receive_v the_o news_n of_o her_o death_n with_o some_o regrett_n but_o he_o will_v not_o give_v leave_n to_o bury_v she_o as_o she_o have_v order_v but_o make_v her_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o abbey_n church_n of_o peterborough_n which_o he_o afterward_o convert_v to_o a_o episcopal_a cathedral_n but_o queen_n anne_n do_v not_o carry_v her_o death_n so_o decent_o for_o she_o express_v too_o much_o joy_n at_o it_o both_o in_o her_o carriage_n and_o dress_n on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n the_o parliament_n sit_v 1536._o upon_o a_o prorogation_n of_o 14_o month_n for_o in_o the_o record_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o intermedial_a prorogation_n where_o a_o great_a many_o law_n relate_v to_o civil_a concern_v parliament_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o 15_o act_n the_o power_n that_o have_v be_v give_v by_o a_o former_a act_n to_o the_o king_n for_o name_v thirty_o two_o person_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v again_o confirm_v for_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o former_a act._n but_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n of_o time_n in_o this_o act_n and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o the_o great_a business_n of_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n suppress_v be_v the_o suppress_v the_o lesser_a monastery_n how_o this_o go_v through_o the_o two_o house_n we_o can_v know_v from_o the_o journal_o for_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o report_n which_o the_o visitor_n make_v to_o the_o king_n be_v read_v in_o parliament_n which_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o these_o house_n so_o odious_o that_o the_o act_n be_v easy_o carry_v the_o preamble_n bear_v that_o small_a religious_a house_n under_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o person_n have_v be_v long_o and_o notorious_o guilty_a of_o vicious_a and_o abominable_a live_n and_o do_v much_o consume_v and_o waste_v their_o church_n land_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o for_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n there_o have_v be_v many_o visitation_n for_o reform_v these_o abuse_n but_o with_o no_o success_n their_o vicious_a live_a increase_a daily_o so_o that_o except_o small_a house_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o religious_a put_v into_o great_a monastery_n there_o can_v no_o reformation_n be_v expect_v in_o that_o matter_n whereupon_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v a_o full_a information_n of_o these_o abuse_n both_o by_o his_o visitor_n and_o other_o credible_a way_n and_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a great_a monastery_n in_o which_o religion_n be_v well_o keep_v and_o observe_v which_o have_v not_o the_o full_a number_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o receive_v have_v make_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o premise_n in_o parliament_n whereupon_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o house_n which_o may_v spend_v yearly_a 200_o l._n or_o within_o it_o shall_v be_v suppress_v and_o their_o revenue_n convert_v to_o better_a use_n and_o they_o compel_v to_o reform_v their_o life_n the_o lord_n herbert_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o statute_n in_o the_o print_a book_n have_v no_o preamble_n but_o begin_v blunt_o fuller_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o wonder_v that_o lord_n do_v not_o see_v the_o record_n and_o he_o set_v down_o the_o preamble_n and_o say_v the_o rest_n follow_v as_o in_o the_o print_a statute_n chap._n 27_o by_o a_o mistake_n for_o the_o 28_o this_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o ever_o look_v on_o the_o record_n for_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a statute_n of_o dissolution_n distinct_a from_o the_o 28_o chap._n and_o the_o preamble_n which_o fuller_n set_v down_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o 28_o chapter_n as_o he_o say_v but_o to_o the_o 18_o chapter_n which_o be_v never_o print_v and_o the_o 28_o relate_v in_o the_o preamble_n to_o that_o other_o statute_n which_o have_v give_v these_o monastery_n to_o the_o king_n the_o reason_n that_o be_v pretend_v for_o dissolve_v these_o house_n be_v it_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o person_n in_o they_o they_o enter_v into_o confederacy_n together_o and_o their_o poverty_n set_v they_o on_o to_o use_v many_o ill_a art_n to_o grow_v rich._n they_o be_v also_o much_o abroad_o and_o keep_v no_o manner_n of_o discipline_n in_o their_o house_n but_o those_o house_n be_v general_o much_o rich_a than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o the_o abbot_n raise_v great_a fine_n out_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o lease_n still_o low_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o entertain_v a_o great_a number_n in_o their_o house_n and_o so_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n by_o the_o fine_n that_o be_v raise_v for_o many_o house_n then_o rent_v at_o two_o hundred_o pound_n be_v worth_a many_o thousand_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o compare_v what_o they_o be_v then_o value_v at_o which_o be_v collect_v by_o speed_n with_o what_o their_o estate_n be_v true_o worth_a when_o this_o be_v pass_v in_o parliament_n stokeslâ—y_n bishop_n of_o london_n say_v these_o lesser_a house_n be_v as_o thorn_n soon_o pluck_v up_o but_o the_o great_a abbot_n be_v like_o putrify_a old_a oak_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o follow_v and_o so_o will_v other_o do_v in_o christendom_n before_o many_o year_n be_v pass_v by_o another_o act_n all_o these_o house_n their_o church_n land_n and_o all_o their_o good_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n together_o with_o all_o other_o house_n which_o within_o a_o year_n before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o act_n have_v be_v dissolve_v or_o suppress_v and_o for_o the_o gather_v the_o revenue_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o a_o new_a court_n be_v erect_v call_v the_o court_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n which_o be_v to_o consist_v of_o a_o chancellor_n a_o treasurer_n a_o attorney_n and_o solicitor_n and_o ten_o auditor_n seventeen_o receiver_n a_o clerk_n a_o usher_n and_o a_o messenger_n this_o court_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o revenue_n of_o such_o house_n as_o be_v now_o dissolve_v except_v only_o such_o as_o the_o king_n by_o his_o letters-patent_n continue_v in_o their_o former_a state_n appoint_v a_o seal_n for_o the_o court_n with_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o these_o land_n so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o king_n service_n thus_o â—ell_o the_o lesser_a abbey_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 376_o and_o soon_o after_o this_o parliament_n which_o have_v do_v the_o king_n such_o eminent_a service_n and_o have_v now_o sit_v six_o year_n be_v dissolve_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o april_n in_o the_o convocation_n a_o motion_n be_v make_v of_o great_a consequence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a design_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o clergy_n when_o they_o procure_v tindall_n translation_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o suppress_v it_o give_v out_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o translation_n into_o the_o vulgar-tongue_n yet_o it_o be_v afterward_o upon_o a_o long_a consultation_n resolve_v that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o church_n to_o give_v the_o bible_n in_o a_o vulgar-tongue_n or_o not_o as_o they_o please_v and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o it_o and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o expedient_a to_o do_v it_o upon_o which_o those_o that_o promote_v the_o reformation_n make_v great_a complaint_n and_o say_v it_o be_v visible_a the_o clergy_n know_v there_o be_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v first_o condemn_v wickliffs_n translation_n and_o then_o tindall_n and_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o suppress_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o the_o vulgar-tongue_n and_o all_o be_v charge_v to_o read_v and_o remember_v the_o law_n it_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a which_o be_v then_o the_o most_o common_a language_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n do_v also_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o send_v the_o people_n to_o they_o and_o by_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o timothy_n it_o appear_v that_o child_n be_v then_o early_o train_v up_o in_o that_o study_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o their_o tongue_n the_o latin_a translation_n be_v very_o ancient_a the_o bible_n be_v afterward_o put_v into_o the_o scythian_a dalmatian_a and_o gothick_n tongue_n it_o continue_v thus_o for_o
this_o rebellion_n which_o be_v chief_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o clergy_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o now_o the_o king_n be_v deliver_v of_o all_o his_o apprehension_n that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o for_o some_o year_n in_o fear_n of_o stir_v at_o home_n monastery_n but_o they_o be_v now_o happy_o compose_v as_o he_o know_v it_o will_v so_o overawe_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o discontent_a subject_n that_o he_o need_v fear_v nothing_o from_o they_o for_o a_o great_a while_n so_o it_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o other_o design_n of_o suppress_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o reform_v some_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o new_a visitation_n appoint_v for_o all_o the_o monastery_n of_o england_n and_o the_o visiter_n be_v order_v to_o examine_v all_o thing_n that_o relate_v either_o to_o their_o conversation_n to_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o supremacy_n or_o to_o their_o superstition_n in_o their_o several_a house_n to_o discover_v what_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n there_o be_v either_o in_o their_o image_n relic_n or_o other_o miraculous_a thing_n by_o which_o they_o have_v draw_v people_n to_o their_o house_n on_o pilgrimage_n and_o get_v from_o they_o any_o great_a present_n also_o to_o try_v how_o they_o be_v affect_v during_o the_o late_a commotion_n and_o to_o discover_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o and_o report_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n vicegerent_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o whole_a twenty_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n i_o find_v but_o one_o original_a surrender_n of_o any_o religious_a house_n the_o abbot_n of_o furnese_n in_o lincolnshire_n value_v at_o 960_o lib._n with_o thirty_o monk_n resign_v up_o that_o house_n to_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o april_n which_o be_v very_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n for_o it_o commence_v on_o the_o 22d_o of_o april_n two_o other_o surrender_n be_v enroll_v that_o year_n the_o one_o be_v of_o bermondsey_n in_o surrey_n the_o first_o of_o june_n in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o the_o king_n reign_n the_o preamble_n be_v that_o they_o surrender_v in_o hope_n of_o great_a benevolence_n from_o the_o king_n but_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o some_o secret_a practice_n and_o not_o of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o it_o be_v value_v at_o 548_o lib._n and_o so_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o act._n the_o other_o be_v of_o bushlisham_n or_o bishtam_n in_o berkshire_n make_v by_o barlow_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n that_o be_v commendator_n of_o it_o and_o a_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v value_v at_o 327_o lib._n but_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n they_o make_v a_o quick_a progress_n and_o find_v strange_a enormity_n in_o the_o great_a house_n it_o seem_v all_o the_o house_n under_o 200_o lib._n of_o rent_n be_v not_o yet_o suppress_v for_o i_o find_v many_o within_o that_o value_n afterward_o resign_v their_o house_n so_o that_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o visitation_n be_v make_v towards_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o lesser_a monastery_n and_o that_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o instruction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v finish_v till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o report_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n who_o be_v after_o the_o report_n make_v to_o determine_v what_o pension_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o other_o officer_n which_o report_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o octave_n of_o st._n michael_n and_o after_o that_o a_o new_a commission_n be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o their_o suppression_n when_o that_o be_v do_v they_o go_v no_o further_o at_o that_o time_n that_o so_o i_o can_v think_v there_o be_v many_o house_n suppress_v when_o these_o stir_v begin_v and_o after_o their_o first_o rise_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o great_a progress_n will_v be_v make_v in_o a_o business_n that_o be_v like_a to_o inflame_v the_o people_n more_o and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o rebel_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v any_o house_n suppress_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a act_n of_o parliament_n till_o the_o twenty_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n house_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v no_o great_a haste_n this_o year_n for_o there_o be_v but_o twenty_o one_o surrender_n all_o this_o year_n either_o in_o the_o roll_n or_o augmentation-office_n and_o now_o not_o only_o small_a abbey_n but_o great_a one_o be_v surrender_v to_o the_o king_n the_o abbot_n be_v bring_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o several_a motive_n some_o have_v be_v faulty_a during_o the_o late_a rebellion_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o these_o to_o redeem_v themselves_o compound_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o resignation_n of_o their_o house_n other_o begin_v to_o like_v the_o reformation_n and_o that_o make_v they_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o surrender_v their_o house_n such_o as_o barlow_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n who_o not_o only_o surrender_v up_o his_o own_o house_n of_o bushlisham_n but_o prevail_v on_o many_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a other_o be_v convict_v of_o great_a disorder_n in_o their_o conversation_n and_o these_o not_o dare_v to_o stand_v a_o trial_n be_v glad_a to_o accept_v of_o a_o pension_n for_o life_n and_o deliver_v up_o their_o house_n other_o be_v guilty_a of_o make_v great_a waste_n and_o dilapidation_n for_o they_o all_o see_v the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o house_n approach_v and_o so_o every_o one_o be_v induce_v to_o take_v all_o the_o care_n he_o can_v to_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o kindred_n so_o that_o the_o visitor_n find_v in_o some_o of_o the_o rich_a abbey_n of_o england_n as_o st._n alban_n and_o battle_n such_o depredation_n make_v that_o at_o st._n alban_n a_o abbot_n can_v not_o subsist_v any_o long_o the_o rent_n be_v so_o low_a and_o in_o battle_n as_o all_o their_o furniture_n be_v old_a and_o tear_v not_o worth_a a_o 100_o lib._n so_o both_o in_o house_n and_o chappel_n they_o have_v not_o 400_o mark_n worth_a of_o plate_n in_o other_o house_n they_o find_v not_o above_o twelve_o or_o fifteen_o ounce_n of_o plate_n and_o no_o furniture_n at_o all_o but_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v not_o embezel_n as_o the_o wall_n and_o window_n bell_n and_o lead_v in_o other_o house_n the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n be_v glad_a to_o accept_v of_o a_o pension_n for_o themselves_o during_o life_n and_o so_o be_v only_o concern_v for_o their_o own_o particular_a interest_n resign_v their_o house_n to_o the_o king_n generally_n the_o monk_n have_v eight_o mark_n a_o year_n pension_n till_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o abbot_n pension_n be_v proportion_v to_o the_o value_n of_o their_o house_n and_o to_o their_o innocence_n the_o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o tewksbury_n have_v 400_o mark_n a_o year_n a_o piece_n the_o abbot_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n be_v more_o innocent_a for_o the_o visitor_n write_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o scandal_n in_o that_o house_n so_o he_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o resign_v his_o house_n and_o have_v 500_o mark_n pension_n reserve_v to_o he_o and_o for_o their_o inferior_a officer_n some_o have_v 30._o some_o 10._o or_o 8._o and_o the_o low_a 6_o lib._n pension_n in_o other_o place_n upon_o a_o vacancy_n either_o by_o death_n or_o deprivation_n they_o do_v put_v in_o a_o abbot_n only_o to_o resign_v up_o the_o house_n for_o after_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v establish_v all_o those_o abbot_n that_o have_v be_v former_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v place_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o king_n grant_v a_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la to_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n with_o a_o missive_n letter_n declare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n who_o they_o shall_v choose_v then_o they_o return_v a_o election_n to_o the_o king_n who_o upon_o that_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o it_o by_o a_o warrant_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n which_o be_v certify_v to_o the_o lord_n vicegerent_n who_o thereupon_o confirm_v the_o election_n and_o return_v he_o back_o to_o the_o king_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n upon_o which_o the_o temporality_n be_v restore_v thus_o all_o the_o abbot_n be_v now_o place_v by_o the_o king_n and_o be_v general_o pick_v out_o to_o serve_v this_o turn_n other_o in_o hope_n of_o advancement_n to_o bishopric_n or_o to_o be_v suffragan_n bishop_n as_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v make_v general_o be_v glad_a to_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n by_o a_o quick_a and_o cheerful_a surrender_n of_o their_o monastery_n upon_o some_o of_o these_o inducement_n it_o be_v 1538._o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o religious_a house_n be_v resign_v to_o the_o king_n
bring_v with_o they_o than_o they_o afford_v they_o the_o favour_n of_o turn_v the_o clear_a side_n outward_a who_o upon_o that_o go_v home_o very_o well-satisfied_n with_o their_o journey_n and_o the_o expense_n they_o have_v be_v at_o there_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o wales_n a_o huge_a image_n of_o wood_n call_v darvel_n gatheren_n of_o which_o one_o ellis_n price_n visitor_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o st._n asaph_n give_v this_o account_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o april_n 1537._o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n have_v a_o great_a superstition_n for_o it_o and_o many_o pilgrimage_n be_v make_v to_o it_o so_o that_o the_o day_n before_o he_o write_v there_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v above_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o pilgrim_n there_o some_o bring_v ox_n and_o cattle_n and_o some_o bring_v money_n and_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o if_o any_o offer_v to_o that_o image_n he_o have_v power_n to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n so_o it_o be_v order_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o london_n where_o it_o serve_v for_o fuel_n to_o burn_v friar_n forrest_n there_o be_v a_o huge_a image_n of_o our_o lady_n at_o worcester_n that_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n which_o when_o it_o be_v strip_v of_o some_o veil_n that_o cover_v it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o a_o bishop_n barlow_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n do_v also_o give_v many_o advertisement_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o his_o country_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n of_o that_o diocese_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n gross_a impiety_n and_o ignorance_n and_o of_o abuse_v the_o people_n with_o many_o evident_a forgery_n about_o which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v good_a evidence_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v for_o but_o that_o which_o draw_v most_o pilgrim_n and_o present_n in_o those_o part_n be_v a_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n with_o a_o taper_n in_o her_o hand_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v burn_v nine_o year_n till_o one_o forswear_v himself_o upon_o it_o it_o go_v out_o and_o be_v then_o much_o reverence_v and_o worship_v he_o find_v all_o about_o the_o cathedral_n so_o full_a of_o superstitious_a conceit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o work_v on_o they_o therefore_o he_o propose_v the_o translate_n the_o episcopal_a seat_n from_o st._n david_n to_o caermaerden_n which_o he_o press_v by_o many_o argument_n and_o in_o several_a letter_n but_o with_o no_o success_n then_o many_o rich_a shrine_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n of_o ipswich_n and_o islington_n with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o london_n and_o burn_v by_o cromwel_n order_n but_o the_o rich_a shrine_n of_o england_n be_v that_o of_o thomas_n becket_n break_v call_v st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n the_o martyr_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o ad_fw-la to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n do_v afterward_o give_v that_o king_n much_o trouble_n by_o oppose_v his_o authority_n and_o exalt_v the_o pope_n and_o though_o he_o once_o consent_v to_o the_o article_n agree_v on_o at_o clarendon_n for_o bear_v down_o the_o papal_a and_o secure_v the_o regal_a power_n yet_o he_o soon_o after_o repent_v of_o that_o only_a piece_n of_o loyalty_n of_o which_o he_o be_v guilty_a all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v archbishop_n he_o flee_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o confessor_n for_o the_o dear_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a belief_n the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o put_v under_o a_o interdict_v upon_o his_o account_n but_o afterward_o upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o french_a king_n king_n henry_n and_o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o interdict_v be_v take_v off_o yet_o his_o unquiet_a spirit_n can_v take_v no_o rest_n for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o at_o canterbury_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o embroyl_n the_o kingdom_n again_o and_o be_v proceed_v by_o censure_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n for_o crown_v the_o king_n son_n in_o his_o absence_n upon_o the_o news_n of_o that_o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o normandy_n say_v if_o he_o have_v faithful_a servant_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o such_o a_o priest_n whereupon_o some_o zealous_a or_o officious_a courtier_n come_v over_o and_o kill_v he_o for_o which_o as_o the_o king_n be_v make_v to_o undergo_v a_o severe_a penance_n so_o the_o monk_n be_v not_o want_v in_o their_o ordinary_a art_n to_o give_v out_o many_o miraculous_a story_n concern_v his_o blood_n this_o soon_o draw_v a_o canonization_n from_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o papacy_n be_v more_o extol_v than_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o primitive_a saint_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o that_o for_o 300_o year_n he_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o great_a saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o account_n in_o the_o leger-book_n of_o the_o offering_n make_v to_o the_o three_o great_a altar_n in_o christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n the_o one_o be_v to_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o three_o to_o st._n thomas_n in_o one_o year_n there_o be_v offer_v at_o christ_n altar_n 3_o lib._n 2_o s._n 6_o d._n to_o the_o virgin_n altar_n 63_o lib._n 5_o s._n 6_o d._n but_o to_o st._n thomas_n altar_n 832_o lib._n 12_o s._n 3_o d._n but_o the_o next_o year_n the_o odds_o grow_v great_a for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o penny_n offer_v at_o christ_n altar_n and_o at_o the_o virgin_n only_o 4_o lib._n 1_o s._n 8_o d._n but_o at_o st._n thomas_n 954_o lib._n 6_o s._n 3_o d._n by_o such_o offering_n it_o come_v that_o his_o shrine_n be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n there_o be_v one_o stone_n offer_v there_o by_o lewis_n the_o seven_o of_o france_n who_o come_v over_o to_o visit_v it_o in_o a_o pilgrimage_n that_o be_v believe_v the_o rich_a in_o europe_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o give_v he_o one_o day_n in_o the_o calendar_n the_o 29_o of_o december_n but_o unusual_a honour_n be_v devise_v for_o this_o martyr_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n great_a than_o any_o that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o martyr_n for_o christianity_n the_o day_n of_o raise_v his_o body_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o his_o translation_n be_v the_o seven_o of_o july_n be_v not_o only_o a_o holiday_n but_o every_o 50th_o year_n there_o be_v a_o jubilee_n for_o 15_o day_n together_o and_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v his_o shrine_n canterbury_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o record_n of_o the_o six_o jubilee_n after_o his_o translation_n anno._n 1420_o which_o bear_v that_o there_o be_v then_o about_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o stranger_n come_v to_o visit_v his_o tomb._n the_o jubilee_n begin_v at_o twelve_o a_o clock_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o last_v 15_o day_n by_o such_o art_n they_o draw_v a_o incredible_a deal_n of_o wealth_n to_o his_o shrine_n the_o riches_n of_o that_o together_o with_o his_o disloyal_a practice_n make_v the_o king_n resolve_v both_o to_o un-shrine_n and_o un-saint_n he_o at_o once_o and_o then_o his_o skull_n which_o have_v be_v much_o worship_v be_v find_v a_o imposture_n for_o the_o true_a skull_n be_v lie_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o bone_n in_o his_o grave_n the_o shrine_n be_v break_v down_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v about_o it_o fill_v two_o chest_n which_o be_v so_o heavy_a that_o they_o be_v a_o load_n to_o eight_o strong_a man_n to_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o bone_n be_v as_o some_o say_v burn_v so_o it_o be_v understand_v at_o rome_n but_o other_o say_v they_o be_v so_o mix_v with_o other_o dead_a bone_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o miracle_n indeed_o to_o have_v distinguish_v they_o afterward_o the_o king_n also_o order_v his_o name_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o calendar_n and_o the_o office_n for_o his_o festivity_n to_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o all_o breviaries_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o superstition_n of_o england_n to_o image_n and_o relic_n extirpated_a yet_o the_o king_n take_v care_n to_o qualify_v the_o distaste_n which_o the_o article_n publish_v the_o former_a year_n have_v give_v publish_v and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o convocation_n upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v print_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n sign_v by_o nineteen_o bishop_n eight_o arch-deacon_n and_o seventeen_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o a_o account_n of_o justification_n and_o purgatory_n
the_o king_n do_v also_o set_v forward_o the_o print_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n which_o be_v finish_v this_o year_n at_o london_n by_o grafton_n the_o printer_n who_o print_v 1500_o of_o they_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n english_a this_o bible_n cromwell_n present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o procure_v his_o warrant_n allow_v all_o his_o subject_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n to_o read_v it_o without_o control_n or_o hazard_v for_o which_o the_o archbishop_n write_v cromwell_n a_o letter_n of_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o date_v the_o 13_o of_o august_n who_o do_v now_o rejoice_v that_o he_o see_v this_o day_n of_o reformation_n which_o he_o conclude_v be_v now_o rise_v in_o england_n since_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n do_v shine_v over_o it_o without_o any_o cloud_n the_o translation_n have_v be_v send_v over_o to_o france_n to_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n the_o workman_n in_o england_n not_o be_v judge_v able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o bonner_n care_n who_o be_v then_o ambassador_n at_o paris_n and_o be_v much_o in_o cromwel_n favour_n who_o be_v set_v he_o up_o against_o gardiner_n he_o procure_v the_o king_n of_o france_n leave_n to_o print_v it_o at_o paris_n in_o a_o large_a volume_n but_o upon_o a_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o french_a clergy_n the_o press_n be_v stop_v and_o most_o of_o the_o copy_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o public_o burn_v but_o some_o copy_n be_v convey_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o workman_n and_o fourm_n be_v bring_v over_o to_o england_n king_n where_o it_o be_v now_o finish_v and_o publish_v and_o injunction_n be_v give_v out_o in_o the_o king_n name_n by_o cromwell_n to_o all_o incumbent_n to_o provide_v one_o of_o these_o bibles_n and_o set_v it_o up_o public_o in_o the_o church_n 11._o and_o not_o to_o hinder_v or_o discourage_v the_o read_n of_o it_o but_o to_o encourage_v all_o person_n to_o peruse_v it_o as_o be_v the_o true_a lively_a word_n of_o god_n which_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o believe_v embrace_v and_o follow_v if_o he_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v and_o all_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o make_v contest_v about_o the_o exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o any_o difficult_a place_n but_o to_o refer_v that_o to_o man_n of_o high_a judgement_n in_o the_o scripture_n then_o some_o other_o rule_n be_v add_v about_o the_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n by_o teach_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a and_o that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sermon_n make_v every_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n at_o least_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n mercy_n and_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o other_o man_n work_n or_o pilgrimage_n to_o image_n or_o relic_n or_o say_v over_o bead_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v since_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o of_o all_o offence_n do_v most_o provoke_v god_n indignation_n they_o be_v to_o take_v down_o all_o image_n which_o be_v abuse_v by_o pilgrimage_n or_o offering_n make_v to_o they_o and_o to_o suffer_v no_o candle_n to_o be_v set_v before_o any_o image_n only_o there_o may_v be_v candle_n before_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o the_o sacrament_n and_o about_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o they_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n that_o image_n serve_v only_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o un-learned_n to_o be_v remembrance_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o they_o who_o they_o represent_v but_o if_o they_o make_v any_o other_o use_n of_o image_n it_o be_v idolatry_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o as_o the_o king_n have_v already_o do_v in_o part_n so_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v more_o for_o the_o abolish_n such_o image_n which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o god_n and_o a_o danger_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v former_o magnify_v such_o image_n or_o pilgrimage_n to_o such_o purpose_n they_o be_v order_v open_o to_o recant_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o say_v such_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v lead_v by_o no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n but_o where_o deceive_v by_o a_o vulgar_a error_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n through_o the_o avarice_n of_o those_o who_o have_v profit_n by_o it_o they_o be_v also_o to_o discover_v all_o such_o as_o be_v letter_n of_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n in_o english_a or_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o these_o injunction_n then_o follow_v order_n for_o keep_v of_o register_n in_o their_o parish_n for_o read_v all_o the_o king_n injunction_n once_o every_o quarter_n at_o least_o that_o none_o be_v to_o alter_v any_o of_o the_o holiday_n without_o direction_n from_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o holiday_n former_o abrogate_a be_v declare_v to_o be_v no_o fasting-day_n the_o commemoration_n of_o thomas_n becket_n be_v to_o be_v clean_o omit_v the_o kneel_v for_o the_o avy_n after_o sermon_n be_v also_o forbid_v which_o be_v say_v in_o hope_n to_o obtain_v the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o whereas_o in_o their_o procession_n they_o use_v to_o say_v so_o many_o suffrage_n with_o a_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la to_o the_o saint_n by_o which_o they_o have_v not_o time_n to_o say_v the_o suffrage_n to_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o omit_v the_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o to_o sing_v the_o other_o suffrage_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o most_o effectual_a these_o injunction_n strike_v at_o three_o main_a point_n of_o popery_n contain_v encouragement_n to_o the_o vulgar_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o put_v down_o all_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o leave_v it_o free_a for_o any_o curate_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o suffrage_n to_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o deadly_a blow_n to_o that_o religion_n but_o now_o those_o of_o that_o party_n do_v so_o artificial_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n that_o no_o advantage_n can_v be_v find_v against_o any_o of_o they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n the_o king_n be_v master_n at_o home_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v disobey_v he_o have_v not_o only_o break_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o secure_v himself_o by_o alliance_n from_o the_o danger_n threaten_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o their_o expectation_n from_o the_o lady_n mary_n be_v now_o cloud_v for_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o october_n 1537._o queen_n jane_n have_v bear_v he_o a_o son_n who_o be_v christen_v edward_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v one_o of_o his_o godfathers_n bear_v this_o very_a much_o encourage_v all_o that_o be_v for_o reformation_n and_o dishearten_v those_o who_o be_v against_o it_o but_o the_o joy_n for_o this_o young_a prince_n be_v qualify_v by_o the_o queen_n death_n two_o day_n after_o which_o afflict_v the_o king_n very_o much_o for_o of_o all_o his_o wife_n she_o be_v the_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o his_o grief_n for_o that_o loss_n be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o continue_v two_o year_n a_o widower_n but_o other_o think_v he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o tenderness_n in_o his_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v much_o or_o long_o trouble_v for_o any_o thing_n therefore_o the_o slowness_n of_o his_o marry_v be_v ascribe_v to_o some_o reason_n of_o state_n but_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o great_a disappointment_n to_o all_o those_o who_o hope_n rest_v on_o the_o lady_n mary_n succeed_v her_o father_n therefore_o they_o submit_v themselves_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a compliance_n to_o the_o king_n gardiner_z be_v as_o busy_a as_o any_o in_o declaim_v against_o the_o religious_a house_n party_n and_o take_v occasion_n in_o many_o of_o his_o sermon_n to_o commend_v the_o king_n for_o suppress_v they_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v recover_v himself_o at_o court_n and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o interpose_v in_o the_o suppression_n of_o any_o of_o the_o religious_a house_n except_o hexham_n about_o which_o he_o write_v to_o cromwell_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sanctuary_n when_o the_o scot_n make_v inroad_n and_o so_o he_o think_v that_o the_o continue_v of_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o king_n he_o add_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o he_o do_v careful_o silence_v all_o the_o preacher_n of_o novelty_n but_o some_o of_o these_o boast_a that_o they_o will_v short_o have_v licence_n from_o the_o king_n as_o he_o hear_v they_o have_v already_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o he_o desire_v cromwell_n to_o prevent_v that_o mischief_n this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o
fill_v dissimulation_n when_o they_o have_v get_v bonner_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n yet_o they_o find_v afterward_o what_o a_o fatal_a mistake_n they_o commit_v in_o raise_v he_o now_o to_o hereford_n and_o translate_n he_o within_o a_o few_o month_n to_o london_n vacant_a by_o stokesleys_n death_n but_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o hereford_n cranmer_n hold_v a_o visitation_n in_o it_o where_o he_o leave_v some_o injunction_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n which_o chief_o relate_v to_o the_o encourage_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n â—2_n and_o give_v all_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n injunction_n for_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o adhere_v to_o cranmer_n they_o be_v rather_o clog_n than_o help_v to_o he_o latimers_n simplicity_n and_o weakness_n make_v he_o be_v despise_v shaxton_n proud_a and_o litigious_a humour_n draw_v hatred_n on_o he_o barlow_n be_v not_o very_o discreet_a and_o many_o of_o the_o preacher_n who_o they_o cherish_v whether_o out_o of_o a_o unbridled_a forwardness_n of_o temper_n or_o a_o true_a zeal_n that_o will_v not_o be_v manage_v and_o govern_v by_o politic_a and_o prudent_a measure_n be_v fly_v at_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o abolish_v many_o complaint_n be_v bring_v of_o these_o to_o the_o king_n upon_o which_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o take_v care_n that_o as_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v unwary_o charge_v with_o too_o many_o novelty_n since_o the_o publish_n these_o if_o it_o be_v not_o temper_v with_o great_a discretion_n will_v raise_v much_o contention_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n but_o it_o seem_v this_o caveat_n do_v not_o produce_v what_o be_v design_v by_o it_o or_o at_o least_o the_o opposite_a party_n be_v still_o bring_v in_o new_a complaint_n for_o i_o have_v see_v a_o original_a letter_n of_o cromwel_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n 13._o bear_v date_n the_o 6_o of_o january_n in_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n send_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o require_v he_o to_o look_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o both_o against_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o new_a preacher_n and_o against_o those_o that_o secret_o carry_v on_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o he_o threaten_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o in_o a_o other_o manner_n all_o these_o thing_n concur_v to_o lessen_v cranmers_n interest_n in_o the_o court_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o firm_a friend_n there_o but_o cromwell_n who_o be_v also_o careful_a to_o preserve_v himself_o there_o be_v not_o a_o queen_n now_o in_o the_o king_n bosom_n to_o favour_v their_o motion_n queen_n jane_n have_v be_v their_o friend_n though_o she_o come_v in_o anne_n bolleyns_n room_n that_o have_v support_v they_o most_o the_o king_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v much_o guide_v by_o his_o wife_n as_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v their_o interest_n with_o he_o therefore_o cromwell_n think_v the_o only_a way_n to_o retrieve_v a_o design_n that_o be_v almost_o lose_v be_v to_o engage_v the_o king_n in_o a_o alliance_n with_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleve_n the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n sister_n who_o elder_a sister_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n parliament_n but_o while_o he_o be_v set_v this_o on_o foot_n a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o meet_v the_o 28_o of_o april_n to_o which_o all_o the_o parliamentary_a abbot_n have_v their_o writ_n the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n st._n alban_n st._n edmundsbury_n sy_n marry_o york_n glassenbury_n gloucester_n ramsey_n evesham_n peterborrough_n reading_n malmesbury_n croyland_n selby_n thorny_a winchelcomb_n waltham_n cirencester_n teukesbury_n colchester_n and_o tavestoke_n sit_v in_o it_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o may_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n acquaint_v they_o that_o the_o king_n be_v most_o desirous_a to_o have_v all_o his_o subject_n of_o one_o mind_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o quiet_a all_o controversy_n about_o it_o have_v command_v he_o to_o move_v to_o they_o that_o a_o committee_n may_v be_v appoint_v for_o examine_v these_o different_a opinion_n and_o draw_v up_o article_n for_o a_o agreement_n which_o may_v be_v report_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o house_n to_o this_o the_o lord_n agree_v and_o name_v for_o a_o committee_n cromwell_n the_o vicegerent_n the_o two_o arch-bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr bath_n and_o wells_n ely_n bangor_n carlisle_n and_o worcester_n who_o be_v order_v to_o go_v about_o it_o with_o all_o haste_n and_o be_v dispense_v with_o for_o their_o attendance_n in_o the_o house_n till_o they_o have_v end_v their_o business_n but_o they_o can_v come_v to_o no_o agreement_n for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o worcester_n to_o second_v he_o and_o be_v favour_v by_o cromwell_n the_o other_o five_o can_v carry_v nothing_o against_o they_o nor_o will_v either_o party_n yield_v to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o 11_o day_n pass_v in_o these_o debate_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o may_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n tell_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o committee_n that_o be_v name_v have_v make_v no_o progress_n propose_v for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n which_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v object_v when_o they_o be_v first_o name_v therefore_o he_o offer_v some_o article_n to_o the_o lord_n consideration_n that_o they_o may_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n make_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v free_o deliver_v their_o mind_n about_o they_o the_o article_n be_v first_o whether_o in_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n real_a body_n be_v present_a without_o any_o transubstantiation_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o journal_n absque_fw-la transubstantiatione_fw-la it_o seem_v so_o the_o corporal_a presence_n have_v be_v establish_v they_o will_v have_v leave_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o indefinite_a 1539._o second_o whether_o that_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o laity_n in_o both_o kind_n three_o whether_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n make_v either_o by_o man_n or_o woman_n aught_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n four_o whether_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n private_a mass_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v five_o whether_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v marry_v six_o whether_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o these_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n argue_v long_o for_o the_o first_o he_o be_v then_o in_o his_o opinion_n a_o lutheran_n so_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o say_v much_o against_o it_o but_o certain_o he_o oppose_v the_o second_o much_o since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n for_o which_o those_o with_o who_o he_o hold_v correspondence_n be_v more_o earnest_a and_o seem_v to_o have_v great_a advantage_n they_o both_o from_o christ_n own_o word_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 12_o age_n for_o the_o three_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_o to_o suppress_v so_o many_o monastery_n and_o set_v the_o religious_a person_n at_o liberty_n and_o yet_o bind_v they_o up_o to_o chastity_n that_o same_o parliament_n by_o another_o act_n absolve_v they_o from_o their_o vow_n of_o poverty_n give_v they_o power_n to_o purchase_v land_n now_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o bind_v they_o up_o to_o some_o part_n of_o their_o vow_n when_o they_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n prudent_a to_o bind_v they_o up_o from_o marriage_n since_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n they_o be_v still_o capable_a to_o re-enter_v into_o their_o monastery_n when_o a_o fair_a occasion_n shall_v offer_v whereas_o they_o upon_o their_o marry_v do_v effectual_o lay_v down_o all_o possible_a pretension_n to_o their_o former_a house_n for_o the_o four_o the_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o private_a mass_n be_v a_o plain_a condemnation_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o the_o suppression_n of_o so_o many_o religious_a house_n which_o be_v society_n chief_o dedicate_v to_o that_o purpose_n for_o if_o these_o mass_n do_v profit_v the_o soul_n depart_v the_o destroy_v so_o many_o foundation_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v and_o for_o the_o live_n these_o private_a mass_n be_v clear_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n by_o which_o that_o which_o be_v bless_v and_o consecrate_a be_v to_o be_v distribute_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n and_o so_o hold_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o admit_v none_o so_o much_o as_o to_o see_v the_o celebration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n but_o those_o who_o
receive_v it_o lay_v censure_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v present_a at_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o office_n and_o do_v not_o stay_v and_o communicate_v for_o the_o five_o it_o touch_v cranmer_n to_o the_o quick_a for_o he_o be_v then_o marry_v the_o scripture_n do_v in_o no_o place_n enjoin_v the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n on_o the_o contrary_a scripture_n speak_v of_o their_o wife_n and_o give_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o live_n with_o they_o and_o st._n paul_n in_o express_a word_n condemn_v all_o man_n leave_v their_o wife_n without_o exception_n say_v that_o the_o man_n have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o those_o that_o be_v in_o order_n do_v not_o marry_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v before_o order_n keep_v their_o wife_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n and_o when_o some_o move_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v marry_v when_o they_o enter_v into_o order_n shall_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n it_o be_v reject_v and_o ever_o since_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v allow_v their_o priest_n to_o keep_v their_o wife_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o command_v in_o the_o western_a church_n till_o the_o pope_n begin_v their_o usurpation_n therefore_o the_o prohibition_n of_o it_o be_v only_o ground_v on_o the_o papal_a constitution_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o keep_v it_o up_o since_o that_o authority_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v be_v now_o overthrow_v what_o be_v say_v concern_v auricular_a confession_n i_o can_v so_o easy_o recover_v for_o though_o cranmer_n argue_v three_o day_n against_o these_o article_n i_o can_v only_o gather_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o argument_n from_o what_o himself_o write_v on_o some_o of_o these_o head_n afterward_o for_o nothing_o remain_v of_o what_o pass_v there_o but_o what_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o the_o journal_n which_o be_v short_a and_o defective_a on_o the_o 24_o of_o may_v the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v to_o the_o 30_o upon_o what_o reason_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o to_o set_v any_o of_o the_o bill_n backward_o for_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o bill_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v then_o till_o their_o next_o meeting_n when_o they_o meet_v again_o on_o the_o 30_o of_o may_n be_v friday_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n intimate_v to_o they_o that_o not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o a_o agreement_n which_o be_v effect_v therefore_o he_o move_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o a_o bill_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o punish_v such_o as_o offend_v against_o these_o article_n so_o the_o lord_n appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o st._n david_n and_o doctor_n petre_n a_o master_n of_o chancery_n afterward_o secretary_n of_o state_n to_o draw_v one_o bill_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresin_n and_o winchester_n and_o doctor_n tregonnel_n another_o master_n of_o chancery_n to_o draw_v another_o bill_n about_o it_o and_o to_o have_v they_o both_o ready_a and_o to_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o king_n by_o sunday_n next_o but_o the_o bill_n that_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o those_o with_o he_o be_v best_o like_v yet_o it_o seem_v the_o matter_n be_v long_o contest_v for_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o house_n before_o the_o seven_o of_o june_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n offer_v it_o and_o it_o be_v read_v the_o first_o time_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o june_n it_o have_v the_o second_o read_v and_o on_o the_o 10_o it_o be_v engross_v and_o read_v the_o three_o time_n but_o when_o it_o pass_v the_o king_n desire_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n since_o he_o can_v not_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o he_o humble_o excuse_v himself_o for_o he_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o stay_v and_o vote_n against_o it_o it_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o where_o it_o meet_v with_o no_o great_a opposition_n for_o on_o the_o 14_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o and_o send_v up_o again_o and_o on_o the_o 28_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n by_o the_o royal_a assent_n the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n for_o abolish_n diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o certain_a article_n concern_v christian_n religion_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preamble_n that_o the_o king_n they_o consider_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o union_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o discord_n since_o there_o be_v many_o different_a opinion_n both_o among_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n about_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n have_v call_v this_o parliament_n and_o a_o synod_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o remove_v these_o difference_n where_o six_o article_n be_v propose_v and_o long_o debate_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v come_v in_o person_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o council_n and_o open_v many_o thing_n of_o high_a learning_n and_o great_a knowledge_n about_o they_o and_o that_o he_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v agree_v on_o the_o follow_a article_n first_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n there_o remain_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o under_o these_o form_n the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a second_o that_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o person_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o both_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v together_o in_o each_o of_o the_o kind_n three_o that_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n may_v not_o marry_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n four_o that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n five_o that_o the_o use_n of_o private_a mass_n ought_v to_o be_v continue_v which_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n so_o man_n receive_v great_a benefit_n by_o they_o six_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n the_o parliament_n thank_v the_o king_n for_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v in_o these_o article_n and_o enact_v that_o if_o any_o after_o the_o 12_o of_o july_n do_v speak_v preach_v or_o write_v against_o the_o first_o article_n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v heretic_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v without_o any_o abjuration_n and_o to_o forfeit_v their_o real_a and_o personal_a estate_n to_o the_o king_n and_o those_o who_o preach_v or_o obstinate_o dispute_v against_o the_o other_o article_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v felon_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n as_o felon_n without_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n and_o those_o who_o either_o in_o word_n or_o writing_n speak_v against_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prisoner_n during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o first_o time_n and_o if_o they_o offend_v so_o the_o second_o time_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o felon_n all_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v declare_v void_a and_o if_o any_o priest_n do_v still_o keep_v any_o such_o woman_n who_o he_o have_v so_o marry_v and_o live_v familiar_o with_o she_o as_o with_o his_o wife_n he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o felon_n and_o if_o a_o priest_n live_v carnal_o with_o any_o other_o woman_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o conviction_n to_o forfeit_v his_o benefice_n good_n and_o chattel_n and_o to_o be_v imprison_v during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o upon_o the_o second_o conviction_n be_v to_o suffer_v as_o a_o felon_n the_o woman_n so_o offend_v be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o those_o who_o contemn_v or_o abstain_v from_o confession_n or_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o accustom_a time_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n be_v to_o forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o be_v imprison_v and_o for_o the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v of_o felony_n and_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o act_n commission_n be_v to_o be_v issue_v out_o to_o all_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o their_o chancellor_n and_o commissary_n and_o such_o other_o in_o the_o several_a shire_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v name_v to_o hold_v their_o session_n quarterly_a or_o often_o and_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v upon_o presentment_n and_o by_o a_o jury_n those_o commissioner_n be_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v execute_v their_o commission_n indifferent_o without_o favour_n affection_n corruption_n or_o malice_n as_o ecclesiastical_a incumbent_n be_v to_o read_v this_o act_n in_o their_o church_n once_o a_o
of_o july_n a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o moderate_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n in_o the_o clause_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n priest_n or_o their_o incontinency_n with_o other_o woman_n on_o the_o 17_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o whole_a house_n without_o a_o contradictory_n vote_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o on_o the_o 21th_o send_v it_o up_o again_o by_o it_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v turn_v to_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o the_o rent_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n to_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 20_o of_o july_n a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o concern_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n religion_n and_o be_v then_o read_v the_o first_o second_o and_o 3d_o time_n and_o pass_v without_o any_o opposition_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o agree_v to_o it_o send_v it_o up_o again_o the_o next_o day_n it_o contain_v that_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v much_o pain_n for_o a_o union_n among_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o prevent_v the_o further_a progress_n of_o heresy_n have_v appoint_v many_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n to_o declare_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n with_o the_o ceremony_n and_o way_n of_o god_n service_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o therefore_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o weight_n may_v not_o be_v rash_o do_v or_o haste_v through_o in_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n but_o be_v do_v with_o that_o care_n which_o be_v requisite_a 1540_o therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o other_o divine_n now_o commissionated_a for_o that_o effect_n or_o by_o any_o other_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n or_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v believe_v and_o obey_v by_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n as_o well_o as_o if_o the_o particular_n so_o set_v forth_o have_v be_v ennumerate_v in_o this_o act_n any_o custom_n or_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o to_o this_o a_o strange_a proviso_n be_v add_v which_o destroy_v the_o former_a clause_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o act_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o whether_o this_o proviso_n be_v add_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o or_o original_o put_v into_o the_o bill_n do_v not_o appear_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a it_o be_v put_v in_o at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o king_n council_n for_o these_o contradictory_n clause_n raise_v the_o prerogative_n high_o and_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o judge_n power_n to_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v be_v follow_v by_o which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v under_o trial_n at_o common_a law_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a design_n both_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o lawyer_n at_o this_o time_n to_o bring_v all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o thâ—_n cognizance_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n but_o another_o bill_n pass_v which_o seem_v a_o little_a odd_a concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o time_n that_o whereas_o many_o marriage_n have_v be_v annul_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o precontract_n or_o other_o degree_n of_o kindred_n than_o those_o that_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o after_o a_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v no_o pretence_n of_o any_o precontract_n or_o any_o degree_n of_o kindred_n or_o alliance_n but_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bring_v or_o make_v use_n of_o to_o annul_v it_o since_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v oft_o pretend_v only_o to_o dissolve_v a_o marriage_n when_o the_o party_n grow_v weary_a of_o each_o other_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o pretence_n of_o precontract_n not_o consummate_v shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o annul_v a_o marriage_n due_o solemnize_v and_o consummate_v and_o that_o no_o degree_n of_o kindred_n not_o mention_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v plead_v to_o annul_v a_o marriage_n this_o act_n give_v great_a occasion_n of_o censure_v the_o king_n former_a proceed_n against_o queen_n anne_n boleyn_n since_o that_o which_o be_v now_o condemn_v have_v be_v the_o pretence_n for_o dissolve_v his_o marriage_n with_o she_o other_o think_v the_o king_n do_v it_o on_o design_n to_o remove_v that_o impediment_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n since_o that_o judgement_n upon_o which_o she_o be_v illegitimated_a be_v now_o indirect_o censure_v and_o that_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o act_n for_o take_v away_o all_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n within_o any_o degree_n but_o those_o forbid_a in_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o katherine_n howard_n who_o be_v cousin_n german_a to_o queen_n anne_n boleyn_n for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prohibit_v degree_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n offer_v a_o subsidy_n of_o four_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o two_o year_n clergy_n and_o in_o that_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a liberty_n they_o enjoy_v by_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o recompense_v the_o great_a charge_n of_o the_o king_n have_v be_v at_o and_o be_v still_o to_o be_v at_o in_o building_n havens_n bulwark_n and_o other_o fort_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o coast_n and_o the_o security_n of_o his_o subject_n this_o be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n but_o that_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o king_n who_o have_v husband_v the_o money_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o sale_n of_o abbey_n land_n so_o ill_o that_o now_o he_o want_v money_n and_o be_v force_v to_o ask_v a_o subsidy_n for_o his_o marriage_n of_o the_o parliament_n this_o be_v obtain_v with_o great_a difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v say_v laiety_n that_o if_o the_o king_n be_v already_o in_o want_n after_o so_o vast_a a_o income_n especial_o be_v engage_v in_o no_o war_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o necessity_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o supply_v they_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o king_n have_v lay_v out_o a_o great_a treasure_n in_o fortify_v the_o coast_n and_o though_o he_o be_v then_o in_o no_o visible_a war_n yet_o the_o charge_n he_o be_v at_o in_o keep_v up_o the_o war_n beyond_o sea_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o war_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o people_n who_o be_v keep_v in_o peace_n and_o plenty_n this_o obtain_v a_o ten_o and_o four_o 15th_n after_o the_o pass_n of_o all_o these_o bill_n and_o many_o other_o that_o concern_v the_o public_a with_o several_a other_o bill_n of_o attaindor_n of_o some_o that_o favour_v the_o pope_n interest_n or_o correspond_v with_o cardinal_n pool_n which_o shall_v be_v mention_v in_o another_o place_n the_o king_n send_v in_o a_o general_n pardon_v with_o the_o ordinary_a exception_n and_o in_o particular_a except_v cromwell_n the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n with_o many_o other_o then_o in_o person_n some_o of_o they_o be_v put_v in_o for_o oppose_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o other_o for_o transgress_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o july_n the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v death_n and_o now_o cromwell_n who_o have_v be_v six_o week_n a_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o execution_n he_o have_v use_v all_o the_o endeavour_n he_o can_v for_o his_o own_o preservation_n once_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n in_o such_o melt_a term_n that_o he_o make_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v thrice_o read_v and_o seem_v touch_v with_o it_o but_o the_o charm_n of_o katherine_n howard_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n at_o length_n prevail_v so_o a_o warrant_n be_v send_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o july_n at_o tower-hill_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o scaffold_n his_o kindness_n to_o his_o son_n make_v he_o very_o cautious_a in_o what_o he_o say_v he_o decline_v the_o purge_n of_o himself_o but_o say_v he_o be_v by_o law_n condemn_v to_o die_v and_o thank_v god_n for_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o death_n for_o his_o offence_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o offence_n against_o his_o prince_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o a_o base_a degree_n
he_o declare_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n not_o doubt_v of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o supporter_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v ill_a opinion_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v be_v seduce_v but_o now_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o for_o the_o prince_n and_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o pray_v very_o fervent_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o past_a sin_n and_o admittance_n into_o eternal_a glory_n and_o have_v give_v the_o sign_n the_o executioner_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n very_o barbarous_o character_n thus_o fall_v that_o great_a minister_n that_o be_v raise_v mere_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o natural_a part_n for_o as_o his_o extraction_n be_v mean_a so_o his_o education_n be_v low_a all_o the_o learning_n he_o have_v be_v that_o he_o have_v get_v the_o new-testament_n in_o latin_a by_o heart_n his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o dexterity_n in_o business_n raise_v he_o up_o through_o several_a step_n till_o he_o be_v become_v as_o great_a as_o a_o subject_a can_v be_v he_o carry_v his_o greatness_n with_o wonderful_a temper_n and_o moderation_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o popular_a odium_n rather_o than_o gild_n the_o disorder_n in_o the_o suppression_n of_o abbey_n be_v general_o charge_v on_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o fall_v no_o bribery_n nor_o cheat_v of_o the_o king_n can_v be_v fasten_v on_o he_o though_o such_o thing_n come_v out_o in_o swarm_n on_o a_o disgrace_a favourite_n when_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o they_o by_o what_o he_o speak_v at_o his_o death_n he_o leave_v it_o much_o doubt_v of_o what_o religion_n he_o die_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v a_o lutheran_n the_o term_n catholick-faith_n use_v by_o he_o in_o his_o last_o speech_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o doubtful_a but_o that_o be_v then_o use_v in_o england_n in_o its_o true_a sense_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v on_o another_o occasion_n so_o that_o his_o profession_n of_o the_o catholich-faith_n be_v strange_o pervert_v when_o some_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o his_o pray_v in_o english_a and_o that_o only_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n without_o any_o of_o these_o trick_n that_o be_v use_v when_o those_o of_o that_o church_n die_v show_v he_o be_v none_o of_o they_o with_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n vicegerent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n die_v as_o it_o rise_v first_o in_o his_o person_n and_o as_o all_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v the_o set_n up_o a_o new_a officer_n who_o interest_n shall_v oblige_v he_o to_o oppose_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n so_o it_o seem_v none_o be_v fond_a to_o succeed_v in_o a_o office_n that_o prove_v so_o fatal_a to_o he_o that_o have_v first_o carry_v it_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v lament_v his_o death_n after_o it_o be_v too_o late_o but_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o new_a queen_n that_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o and_o the_o misery_n which_o fall_v also_o on_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o his_o family_n some_o year_n after_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o scourge_v of_o heaven_n for_o their_o cruel_a prosecution_n of_o this_o unfortunate_a minister_n with_o his_o fall_n the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v by_o his_o endeavour_n so_o far_o advance_v be_v quite_o stop_v for_o all_o that_o cranmer_n can_v do_v after_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o ground_n they_o have_v gain_v but_o he_o can_v never_o advance_v much_o further_a cranmer_n and_o indeed_o every_o one_o expect_v to_o see_v he_o go_v next_o for_o as_o one_o gostwick_n knight_n for_o bedfordshire_n have_v name_v he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o the_o supporter_n and_o promoter_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o england_n so_o the_o popish_a party_n reckon_v they_o have_v but_o half_o do_v their_o work_n by_o destroy_v cromwell_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o finish_v till_o cranmer_n follow_v he_o therefore_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o make_v discovery_n of_o the_o encouragement_n which_o as_o be_v believe_v he_o give_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o condemn_a doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o have_v not_o the_o incontinence_n of_o katherine_n howard_n who_o the_o king_n declare_v queen_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o august_n break_v out_o not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v the_o next_o session_n of_o parliament_n but_o now_o i_o return_v to_o my_o proper_a business_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o church-matter_n for_o this_o year_n with_o which_o these_o great_a change_n in_o court_n have_v so_o great_a a_o relation_n that_o the_o reader_n will_v excuse_v the_o digression_n about_o they_o upon_o cromwel_n fall_n gardiner_z and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v quick_o recover_v what_o they_o have_v lose_v of_o late_a year_n so_o their_o great_a attempt_n be_v upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o convocation_n book_n as_o i_o have_v be_v force_v often_o to_o lament_v be_v lose_v so_o that_o here_o i_o can_v stir_v but_o as_o fuller_n lead_v i_o who_o assure_v the_o world_n that_o he_o copy_v out_o of_o the_o record_n with_o his_o own_o pen_n what_o he_o publish_v and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v he_o have_v mistake_v himself_o in_o the_o year_n and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o convocation_n of_o this_o year_n be_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1542._o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o seven_o session_n be_v the_o 10_o of_o march._n now_o in_o this_o year_n the_o convocation_n do_v not_o sit_v down_o till_o the_o 13_o of_o april_n but_o that_o year_n it_o sit_v all_o march_n so_o likewise_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o westminster_n gloucester_n and_o peterborough_n bear_v a_o share_n in_o this_o convocation_n whereas_o these_o be_v not_o consecrate_a before_o winter_n and_o can_v not_o sit_v as_o bishop_n in_o this_o synod_n and_o beside_o thirleby_n sit_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o low_a house_n as_o be_v former_o show_v in_o the_o process_n about_o anne_n of_o cleves_n marriage_n so_o that_o their_o attempt_n against_o the_o new_a testament_n belong_v to_o the_o year_n 1542._o religion_n but_o they_o be_v now_o much_o better_o employ_v though_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o convocation_n for_o a_o select_a number_n of_o they_o sit_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n confirm_v in_o parliament_n their_o first_o work_n be_v to_o draw_v up_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n they_o think_v that_o to_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o general_n ought_v natural_o to_o go_v before_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n and_o therefore_o with_o that_o they_o begin_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o design_v to_o keep_v her_o child_n in_o ignorance_n faith_n have_v make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o general_o teach_v consist_v chief_o in_o a_o implicit_a believe_v whatever_o the_o church_n propose_v without_o any_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o particular_n so_o that_o a_o christian_a faith_n as_o they_o have_v explain_v it_o be_v a_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n the_o reformer_n find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o their_o other_o error_n and_o that_o which_o give_v they_o colour_n and_o authority_n do_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n set_v up_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o whole_a cause_n on_o a_o explicite_fw-la believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o have_v reveal_v they_o and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o great_a subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v faith_n so_o that_o which_o they_o everywhere_o teach_v be_v to_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o follow_v nice_a dispute_v what_o be_v that_o save_a faith_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v they_o can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v bare_o credit_v the_o divine_a revelation_n since_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o devil_n believe_v therefore_o they_o general_o place_v it_o at_o first_o in_o their_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o in_o which_o their_o design_n be_v to_o make_v holiness_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n necessary_a requisite_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o will_v not_o make_v they_o formal_o part_v of_o it_o for_o since_o christ_n death_n have_v its_o full_a virtue_n and_o effect_n upon_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o gospel_n none_o
they_o to_o their_o heresy_n the_o number_n of_o which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v repeat_v that_o have_v former_o abjure_v they_o be_v now_o incorrigible_a heretic_n and_o so_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v or_o suffer_v any_o other_o death_n as_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n and_o two_o day_n after_o cromwel_n death_n be_v the_o 30_o of_o july_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o smithfield_n where_o in_o their_o execution_n there_o be_v as_o odd_a a_o mixture_n as_o have_v be_v in_o their_o attaindor_n for_o abel_n fetherston_n and_o powel_n that_o be_v attaint_v by_o another_o act_n of_o the_o same_o parliament_n for_o own_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o deny_v the_o king_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o couple_v with_o the_o other_o three_o so_o that_o one_o of_o each_o be_v put_v into_o a_o hurdle_n and_o carry_v together_o which_o every_o body_n condemn_v as_o a_o extravagant_a affectation_n of_o the_o show_n of_o impartial_a justice_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n stake_n barnes_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o people_n since_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n he_o will_v declare_v what_o opinion_n he_o hold_v so_o he_o enlarge_v on_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o show_v he_o believe_v they_o all_o he_o express_v a_o particular_a abhorrence_n of_o a_o opinion_n which_o some_o anabaptist_n hold_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v as_o a_o saffron_n bagg_n by_o which_o indecent_a simile_n they_o mean_v that_o our_o saviour_n take_v no_o substance_n of_o she_o he_o explain_v his_o opinion_n of_o good_a work_n that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v do_v since_o without_o they_o none_o shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o show_v forth_o our_o profession_n by_o they_o but_o he_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a nor_o perfect_a so_o they_o do_v not_o avail_v to_o our_o justification_n nor_o merit_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ._n he_o profess_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n but_o say_v he_o see_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o pray_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o certain_a whether_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o or_o not_o but_o if_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o those_o on_o earth_n he_o trust_v within_o half_a a_o hour_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o they_o all_o then_o he_o ask_v the_o sheriff_n if_o he_o have_v any_o article_n against_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v who_o answer_v he_o have_v none_o he_o next_o ask_v the_o people_n if_o they_o know_v wherefore_o he_o die_v or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o any_o error_n by_o his_o preach_a but_o none_o make_v answer_v then_o he_o say_v he_o hear_v he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v for_o heresy_n since_o they_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v he_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o in_o particular_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n if_o he_o have_v seek_v or_o procure_v his_o death_n he_o pray_v god_n hearty_o to_o forgive_v he_o as_o christ_n forgive_v his_o murderer_n he_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o say_v some_o have_v report_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o preacher_n of_o sedition_n and_o disobedience_n but_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v their_o king_n law_n with_o all_o humility_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience_n add_v that_o if_o the_o king_n command_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n law_n though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o resist_v he_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o then_o he_o desire_v the_o sheriff_n to_o carry_v five_o request_n from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n first_o that_o since_o he_o have_v take_v the_o abbey-land_n into_o his_o hand_n for_o which_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v he_o as_o the_o sheriff_n fancy_v he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v and_o thereupon_o stop_v he_o but_o be_v glad_a that_o superstition_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v then_o a_o complete_a king_n obey_v by_o all_o his_o subject_n which_o have_v be_v do_v through_o the_o preach_a of_o they_o and_o such_o wretch_n as_o they_o be_v yet_o he_o wish_v the_o king_n will_v bestow_v these_o good_n or_o some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o poor_a subject_n who_o have_v great_a need_n of_o they_o second_o that_o marriage_n may_v be_v have_v in_o great_a esteem_n and_o that_o man_n may_v not_o upon_o light_a pretence_n cast_v off_o their_o wife_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v unmarried_a may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o whoredom_n three_o that_o abominable_a swearer_n may_v be_v punish_v four_o that_o since_o the_o king_n have_v begin_v to_o set_v forth_o christian_a religion_n he_o will_v go_v forward_o in_o it_o and_o make_v a_o end_n for_o though_o he_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n yet_o many_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o wish_v that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o false_a teacher_n the_o five_o desire_n he_o say_v he_o have_v forget_v then_o he_o beg_v that_o they_o all_o will_v forgive_v he_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v say_v or_o do_v evil_a unadvised_o and_o so_o turn_v about_o and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o death_n jerome_n speak_v next_o and_o declare_v his_o faith_n upon_o every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o also_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o very_a pathetical_a exhortation_n to_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n that_o they_o will_v propose_v to_o themselves_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n wonderful_a love_n through_o who_o only_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v and_o desire_v all_o their_o prayer_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n then_o gerard_n declare_v his_o faith_n and_o say_v that_o if_o through_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n he_o have_v teach_v any_o error_n he_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o ask_v god_n pardon_v and_o they_o who_o he_o have_v thereby_o offend_v but_o he_o protest_v that_o according_a to_o his_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n he_o have_v always_o set_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n law_n then_o they_o all_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o constancy_n and_o patience_n in_o their_o suffering_n and_o so_o they_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v one_o another_o and_o then_o the_o executioner_n tie_v they_o to_o the_o stake_n and_o set_v fire_n to_o they_o their_o death_n do_v rather_o encourage_v than_o dishearten_v their_o follower_n who_o see_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o patience_n in_o they_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o resolution_n of_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o for_o his_o name_n who_o do_v not_o forsake_v his_o servant_n in_o these_o cruel_a agony_n one_o difference_n between_o their_o suffering_n and_o the_o other_o three_o who_o be_v hang_v for_o assert_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v remarkable_a that_o though_o the_o other_o demean_v themselves_o towards_o they_o with_o the_o most_o uncharitable_a and_o spiteful_a malice_n that_o be_v possible_a so_o that_o their_o own_o historian_n say_v that_o their_o be_v carry_v with_o they_o to_o their_o execution_n be_v bitter_a to_o they_o than_o death_n itself_o yet_o they_o declare_v their_o hearty_a forgive_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o of_o gardener_n in_o particular_a who_o be_v general_o look_v on_o as_o the_o person_n that_o procure_v their_o death_n which_o imputation_n stick_v fast_o to_o he_o though_o by_o a_o print_a apology_n he_o study_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o any_o other_o concernment_n in_o it_o than_o by_o give_v his_o vote_n for_o the_o act_n of_o their_o attaindor_n now_o bonner_n begin_v to_o show_v his_o nature_n cruelty_n hitherto_o he_o have_v act_v another_o part_n for_o be_v most_o extreme_o desirous_a of_o preferment_n he_o have_v so_o comply_v with_o cromwell_n and_o cranmer_n that_o they_o have_v great_a confidence_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o bluster_a and_o forward_a man_n they_o think_v he_o may_v do_v the_o reformation_n good_a service_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v advance_v so_o high_a by_o their_o mean_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o cromwell_n fall_v the_o very_a next_o day_n he_o show_v his_o ingratitude_n and_o how_o nimble_o he_o turn_v with_o the_o wind._n for_o grafton_n the_o printer_n who_o cromwell_n favour_v much_o
for_o his_o print_n the_o bible_n and_o who_o be_v by_o that_o mean_n very_o familiar_a with_o bonner_n meet_v he_o say_v he_o be_v very_o sorry_a for_o the_o news_n he_o hear_v of_o cromwel_n be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n bonner_n answer_v it_o have_v be_v good_a he_o have_v be_v dispatch_v long_o ago_o so_o the_o other_o shrink_v away_o perceive_v the_o change_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o some_o day_n after_o that_o grafton_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n for_o some_o verse_n which_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v print_v in_o commendation_n of_o cromwell_n bonner_n inform_v the_o council_n of_o what_o grafton_n have_v say_v to_o he_o upon_o cromwel_n be_v arrest_v to_o make_v the_o other_o charge_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a yet_o audley_n the_o chancellor_n be_v graftons_n friend_n and_o bring_v he_o off_o but_o bonner_n give_v the_o city_n of_o london_n quick_o cause_n to_o apprehend_v the_o utmost_a severity_n from_o he_o for_o many_o be_v indict_v by_o his_o procurement_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v loath_a to_o give_v too_o many_o instance_n of_o cruelty_n in_o this_o declination_n of_o his_o age_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o order_n from_o the_o star-chamber_n they_o be_v discharge_v but_o upon_o what_o motive_n i_o can_v fancy_v he_o pick_v out_o a_o instance_n which_o if_o the_o deep_a stain_n of_o his_o follow_a life_n have_v not_o dash_v all_o particular_a spot_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v blemish_v he_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v one_o richard_n mekin_n a_o boy_n not_o above_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o both_o illiterate_a and_o very_a ignorant_a who_o have_v say_v somewhat_o against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o commendation_n of_o doctor_n barnes_n upon_o this_o he_o be_v indict_v the_o word_n be_v prove_v by_o two_o witness_n and_o a_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o juries_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o verdict_n the_o day_n be_v come_v the_o grand_a jury_n be_v call_v for_o than_o the_o foreman_n say_v they_o have_v find_v nothing_o this_o put_v bonner_n in_o a_o fury_n and_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o perjury_n but_o they_o say_v they_o can_v find_v nothing_o for_o the_o witness_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o one_o depose_v that_o he_o have_v say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ceremony_n and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o signification_n but_o bonner_n still_o persist_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o barnes_n die_v holy_a but_o they_o can_v not_o find_v these_o word_n to_o be_v against_o the_o statute_n upon_o which_o bonner_n curse_v and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v aside_o again_o so_o they_o be_v overawe_v return_v and_o find_v the_o indictment_n then_o sit_v the_o jury_n upon_o life_n and_o death_n who_o find_v he_o guilty_a and_o he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o speak_v much_o good_a of_o bonner_n and_o to_o condemn_v all_o heretic_n and_o barn_n in_o particular_a say_v he_o have_v learned_a heresy_n of_o he_o thus_o the_o boy_n be_v make_v to_o die_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o mouth_n for_o barnes_n hold_v not_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o ceremony_n or_o signification_n but_o be_v a_o zealous_a lutheran_n which_o appear_v very_o signal_o on_o many_o occasion_n chief_o in_o lambert_n case_n three_z other_o be_v also_o burn_v at_o salisbury_n upon_o the_o same_o statute_n one_o of_o who_o be_v a_o priest_n two_o also_o be_v burn_v at_o lincoln_n in_o one_o day_n beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n be_v bring_v in_o trouble_n and_o keep_v long_o in_o prison_n upon_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n but_o more_o blood_n i_o find_v not_o spill_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n be_v the_o new_a bishopric_n found_v for_o in_o december_n be_v the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n convert_v into_o a_o bishop_n see_v â—ounded_v and_o a_o deanery_n and_o twelve_o prebend_n with_o the_o officer_n for_o a_o cathedral_n and_o a_o quire_n and_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v on_o the_o four_o of_o august_n the_o king_n erect_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n werburg_n at_o chester_n a_o bishopric_n a_o deanery_n and_o six_o prebend_n in_o september_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n at_o st._n peter_n at_o gloucester_n the_o king_n endow_v a_o bishopric_n a_o deanery_n and_o six_o prebendary_n and_o in_o the_o same_o month_n the_o abbey_n of_o peterborough_n be_v convert_v to_o a_o bishop_n seat_n a_o deanery_n and_o six_o prebendary_n and_o to_o lay_v this_o whole_a matter_n together_o two_o year_n after_o this_o the_o abbey_n of_o osney_n in_o oxford_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o bishopric_n a_o deanery_n and_o six_o prebend_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o bristol_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o use_n there_o be_v many_o other_o grant_v also_o in_o the_o roll_n both_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o these_o see_v but_o these_o foundation_n will_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o their_o charter_n of_o which_o since_o the_o bishopric_n of_o westminster_n be_v least_o know_v because_o long_o ago_o suppress_v i_o have_v choose_v to_o set_v down_o the_o charter_n of_o that_o see_v which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n and_o they_o run_v all_o in_o the_o same_o style_n one_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o rest_n 23._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o preamble_n be_v that_o the_o king_n be_v move_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o intend_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v but_o rather_o restore_v to_o the_o primitive_a sincerity_n and_o reform_v from_o these_o abuse_n with_o which_o the_o profession_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o monk_n have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o lamentable_o corrupt_v religion_n have_v as_o far_o as_o humane_a infirmity_n can_v foresee_v design_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sincere_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n pure_o administer_v good_a order_n keep_v up_o the_o youth_n well_o instruct_v and_o old_a people_n relieve_v with_o other_o public_a almsdeed_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n erect_v and_o endow_v these_o see_z the_o day_n after_o these_o several_a grant_n there_o follow_v a_o writ_n to_o the_o archbishop_n contain_v that_o the_o king_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o person_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v require_v he_o to_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v he_o in_o due_a form_n then_o the_o priory_n at_o most_o cathedral_n such_o as_o canterbury_n winchester_n duresm_n worcester_n carliste_n rochester_n and_o ely_n be_v also_o convert_v into_o deanery_n and_o college_n of_o prebend_n with_o many_o other_o officer_n and_o a_o allowance_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v yearly_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o as_o all_o this_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o the_o king_n have_v once_o intend_v so_o cranmers_n design_n be_v quite_o disappoint_v miscarry_v for_o he_o have_v project_v that_o in_o every_o cathedral_n there_o shall_v be_v provision_n make_v for_o reader_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o student_n to_o be_v both_o exercise_v in_o the_o daily_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o train_v up_o in_o study_n and_o devotion_n who_o the_o bishop_n may_v transplant_v out_o of_o this_o nursery_n into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o thus_o every_o bishop_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o college_n of_o clergyman_n under_o his_o eye_n to_o be_v prefer_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n he_o see_v great_a disorder_n among_o some_o prebendary_n and_o in_o a_o long_a letter_n the_o original_a of_o which_o i_o have_v see_v he_o express_v his_o regret_n that_o â—hese_fw-mi endowment_n go_v in_o such_o a_o channel_n yet_o now_o his_o power_n be_v not_o great_a at_o court_n and_o the_o other_o party_n run_v down_o all_o his_o motion_n but_o these_o who_o observe_v thing_n narrow_o judge_v that_o a_o good_a mixture_n of_o prebendary_n and_o of_o young_a clerk_n breed_v up_o about_o cathedral_n under_o the_o bishop_n eye_n and_o the_o conduct_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o can_v have_v befall_v the_o church_n which_o not_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v of_o house_n for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o order_n have_v since_o feel_v the_o ill_a effect_n of_o it_o very_o sensible_o against_o this_o cranmer_z have_v project_v a_o noble_a remedy_n have_v not_o the_o popish_a party_n then_o at_o court_n who_o very_o well_o apprehend_v the_o advantage_n such_o nursery_n will_v
christ_n express_a command_n be_v to_o be_v drink_v by_o all_o and_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o worship_n to_o which_o the_o unlearned_a can_v not_o say_v amen_o since_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v either_o in_o the_o collect_v or_o hymn_n so_o the_o king_n have_v many_o complaint_n bring_v he_o of_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o liberty_n give_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o bonner_n no_o doubt_n have_v obtain_v the_o king_n leave_n set_v up_o a_o new_a advertisement_n in_o which_o he_o complain_v of_o these_o abuse_n in_o the_o read_n the_o bible_n for_o which_o he_o threaten_v the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v remove_v these_o bible_n out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o continue_v as_o they_o do_v to_o abuse_v so_o high_a a_o favour_n yet_o these_o complaint_n produce_v no_o further_a severity_n at_o this_o time_n but_o by_o they_o the_o popish_a party_n afterward_o obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v this_o summer_n the_o king_n turn_v the_o monastery_n of_o burton_n upon_o trent_n into_o a_o collegiate_n church_n for_o a_o dean_n and_o four_o prebend_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o thornton_n in_o lincolnshire_n into_o another_o for_o a_o dean_n and_o four_o prebend_n 1541._o in_o this_o year_n cranmer_n take_v it_o into_o consideration_n pâ—lo_n to_o what_o excess_n the_o table_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v rise_v whereby_o those_o revenue_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o better_a purpose_n housekeeping_n be_v waste_v on_o great_a entertainment_n which_o though_o they_o pass_v under_o the_o decent_a name_n of_o hospitality_n yet_o be_v in_o themselves_o both_o too_o high_a and_o expensive_a and_o prove_v great_a hindrance_n to_o churchmen_n charity_n in_o more_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a instance_n he_o therefore_o set_v out_o a_o order_n for_o regulate_v that_o expense_n by_o which_o a_o arch-bishop_n table_n be_v not_o to_o exceed_v six_o dish_n of_o meat_n and_o four_o of_o bellaria_fw-la banquet_n a_o bishop_n five_o dish_n of_o meat_n and_o three_o of_o banquet_n a_o dean_n or_o arch-deacon_n table_n be_v not_o to_o exceed_v four_o dish_n and_o two_o of_o banquet_n and_o other_o clergyman_n may_v be_v serve_v only_o with_o two_o dish_n but_o he_o that_o give_v we_o the_o account_n of_o this_o lament_v that_o this_o regulation_n take_v no_o effect_n and_o complain_v that_o the_o people_n expect_v general_o such_o splendid_a housekeep_n from_o the_o dignify_v clergy_n and_o not_o consider_v how_o short_a their_o revenue_n be_v of_o what_o they_o be_v ancient_o they_o out_o of_o a_o weak_a compliance_n with_o the_o multitude_n have_v disable_v themselves_o from_o keep_v hospitality_n as_o our_o saviour_n order_v it_o not_o for_o the_o rich_a but_o the_o poor_a not_o to_o mention_v the_o other_o ill_a effect_n that_o follow_v too_o sumptuous_a a_o table_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n the_o tragical_a fall_n of_o the_o queen_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o other_o proceed_n â—ork_v the_o king_n have_v invite_v his_o nephew_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o york_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o come_v thither_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o gain_v upon_o he_o all_o he_o can_v and_o to_o engage_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o copy_n he_o have_v set_v he_o in_o extirpate_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o suppress_v abbey_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o firm_a agreement_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n fear_v the_o ill_a effect_n of_o that_o interview_n especial_o their_o king_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o most_o extraordinary_a part_n who_o have_v he_o not_o blemish_v his_o government_n with_o be_v so_o extreme_o addict_v to_o his_o pleasure_n be_v the_o great_a prince_n that_o nation_n have_v for_o several_a age_n he_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o learning_n and_o executor_n of_o justice_n he_o use_v in_o person_n and_o incognito_o to_o go_v over_o his_o kingdom_n and_o see_v how_o justice_n be_v everywhere_o do_v he_o have_v no_o very_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o religious_a order_n and_o have_v encourage_v buchanan_n to_o write_v a_o severe_a and_o witty_a libel_n against_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n so_o that_o they_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v wrought_v on_o by_o his_o uncle_n therefore_o they_o use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o divert_v his_o journey_n but_o the_o french_a king_n that_o have_v he_o fast_o engage_v to_o his_o interest_n fall_v then_o off_o from_o the_o king_n wrought_v more_o on_o he_o so_o instead_o of_o meet_v the_o king_n at_o york_n where_o magnificent_a preparation_n be_v make_v for_o his_o reception_n he_o send_v his_o excuse_n which_o provoke_v his_o uncle_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o breach_n that_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o but_o here_o i_o shall_v crave_v the_o reader_n leave_v to_o give_v a_o full_a representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n at_o this_o time_n in_o scotland_n scotland_n and_o of_o the_o foot_n the_o reformation_n have_v get_v there_o its_o neighbourhood_n to_o england_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o kingdom_n first_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o since_o under_o the_o same_o prince_n together_o with_o the_o intercourse_n that_o be_v both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o reign_n between_o these_o nation_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v this_o digression_n but_o rather_o to_o challenge_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o history_n without_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v defective_a and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o expect_v from_o one_o who_o have_v his_o birth_n and_o education_n in_o that_o kingdom_n the_o correspondence_n between_o that_o crown_n and_o france_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o what_o learning_n they_o have_v there_o come_v from_o paris_n where_o our_o king_n general_o keep_v some_o scholar_n and_o from_o that_o great_a nursery_n they_o be_v bring_v over_o and_o set_v in_o the_o university_n of_o scotland_n to_o propagate_v learn_v there_o from_o the_o year_n 1412_o in_o which_o wardlaw_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n first_o found_v that_o university_n learning_n have_v make_v such_o a_o progress_n that_o more_o college_n be_v soon_o after_o found_v in_o that_o city_n university_n be_v also_o found_v both_o at_o glasgow_n and_o aberdeen_n which_o have_v since_o furnish_v that_o nation_n with_o many_o eminent_a scholar_n in_o all_o profession_n but_o at_o the_o time_n that_o learning_n come_v into_o scotland_n the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n also_o follow_v it_o reformation_n and_o in_o that_o same_o arch-bishop_n time_n one_o john_n resby_n a_o english_a man_n a_o follower_n of_o wickliffs_n opinion_n be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n spotswood_n forty_o article_n be_v object_v to_o he_o of_o which_o two_o be_v only_o mention_v the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o christ_n vicar_n the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o wicked_a life_n for_o maintain_v these_o he_o be_v burn_v anno_fw-la 1407._o 24_o year_n after_o that_o one_o paul_n craâ—_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o be_v a_o bohemian_a and_o a_o hussite_n lesley_n be_v infuse_v his_o doctrine_n into_o some_o at_o st._n andrews_n which_o be_v discover_v he_o be_v judge_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o burn_v there_o anno_fw-la 1432._o and_o to_o encourage_v people_n to_o prosecute_v such_o person_n fogo_n who_o have_v discover_v he_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o abbey_n of_o melross_n soon_o after_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v lollardies_n in_o england_n have_v gain_v many_o follower_n in_o scotland_n till_o near_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n but_o than_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o be_v much_o spread_v over_o the_o western_a part_n which_o be_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o england_n those_o who_o be_v persecute_v there_o may_v perhaps_o fly_v into_o scotland_n and_o spread_v their_o doctrine_n in_o that_o kingdom_n spotswood_n several_a person_n of_o quality_n be_v then_o charge_v with_o these_o article_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n court_n but_o they_o answer_v he_o with_o such_o confidence_n that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o discharge_v they_o with_o a_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n the_o clergy_n in_o scotland_n be_v both_o very_a ignorant_a and_o dissolute_a in_o their_o manner_n cruel_a the_o secular_a clergy_n mind_v nothing_o but_o their_o tithe_n and_o do_v either_o hire_v some_o friar_n to_o preach_v or_o some_o poor_a priest_n to_o sing_v mass_n to_o they_o at_o their_o church_n the_o abbot_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o best_a seat_n and_o the_o great_a wealth_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o by_o a_o profuse_a superstition_n almost_o the_o one_o half_a of_o
often_o reprove_v he_o bold_o for_o it_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o the_o clergy_n perceive_v this_o be_v resolve_v to_o fall_v upon_o he_o so_o he_o withdraw_v to_o berwick_n but_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o will_v hear_v he_o make_v his_o defence_n he_o will_v return_v and_o justify_v all_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o tax_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o desire_v the_o king_n will_v restrain_v their_o tyranny_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o protect_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o severity_n and_o malice_n but_o receive_v no_o satisfactory_a answer_n he_o live_v in_o england_n where_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n as_o his_o chaplain_n not_o long_o after_o this_o one_o forest_n suffering_n a_o simple_a benedictin_a monk_n be_v accuse_v for_o have_v say_v that_o patrick_n hamilton_n have_v die_v a_o martyr_n yet_o since_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o convict_v he_o a_o friar_n one_o walter_n lainge_n be_v send_v to_o confess_v he_o to_o who_o in_o confession_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o think_v hamilton_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o the_o article_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v may_v be_v defend_v this_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o friar_n be_v take_v for_o good_a evidence_n so_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v out_o to_o his_o execution_n he_o say_v fie_o on_o falsehood_n fie_o on_o friar_n revealer_n of_o confession_n let_v never_o man_n trust_v they_o after_o i_o they_o be_v despiser_n of_o god_n and_o deceiver_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o what_o place_n to_o burn_v he_o a_o simple_a man_n that_o attend_v the_o archbishop_n advise_v to_o burn_v he_o in_o some_o low_a cellar_n for_o say_v he_o the_o smoke_n of_o mr._n patrick_n hamilton_n have_v infect_v all_o those_o on_o who_o it_o blow_v sâ—otland_n soon_o after_o this_o abbot_n hamiltons_n brother_n and_o sister_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o bishop_n court_n but_o the_o king_n who_o favour_v this_o brother_n persuade_v he_o to_o absent_v himself_o his_o sister_n and_o six_o other_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o ross_n who_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o the_o king_n himself_o deal_v with_o the_o woman_n to_o abjure_v which_o she_o and_o the_o other_o six_o do_v two_o other_o be_v more_o resolute_a the_o one_o be_v normand_n gowrlay_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o scotland_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n the_o other_o be_v david_n straiton_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o opinion_n they_o also_o allege_v that_o he_o have_v deny_v that_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o churchman_n and_o that_o when_o the_o vicar_n come_v to_o take_v the_o be_fw-mi out_o of_o some_o fish-boat_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o allege_v the_o be_fw-mi be_v to_o be_v take_v where_o the_o stock_n grow_v and_o therefore_o order_v the_o ten_o fish_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o bid_v the_o vicar_n to_o seek_v they_o there_o they_o be_v both_o judge_v obstinate_a heretic_n and_o burn_v at_o one_o stake_v the_o 27_o of_o august_n 1534._o upon_o this_o persecution_n some_o other_o who_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v flee_v into_o england_n those_o be_v alexander_n alesse_n john_n fife_n john_n mackbee_n and_o one_o mackdowgall_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v receive_v by_o cromwell_n into_o his_o family_n and_o grow_v into_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n henry_n and_o be_v common_o call_v his_o scholar_n of_o who_o see_v what_o be_v say_v page_n 214._o but_o after_o cromwel_n death_n he_o take_v fife_n with_o he_o and_o they_o go_v into_o saxony_n and_o be_v both_o professor_n in_o leipsick_a mackbee_n be_v at_o first_o entertain_v by_o shaxton_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n but_o he_o go_v afterward_o into_o denmark_n where_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n maccabeus_n and_o be_v chaplain_n to_o king_n christian_n the_o second_o but_o all_o these_o violent_a proceed_n be_v not_o effectual_a enough_o to_o quench_v that_o light_n which_o be_v then_o shine_v there_o reformation_n many_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o what_o be_v then_o do_v in_o england_n awake_v other_o to_o make_v further_a inquiry_n into_o matter_n of_o religion_n pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o apprehend_v that_o king_n henry_n may_v prevail_v on_o his_o nephew_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n lesley_n write_v letter_n full_a of_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o he_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n upon_o which_o king_n jame_v call_v a_o parliament_n and_o there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n declare_v his_o zeal_n for_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o apostolic_a see_n the_o parliament_n also_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o it_o and_o make_v act_n against_o heretic_n and_o for_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o same_o pope_n do_v afterward_o send_v to_o desire_v he_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o divide_v that_o kingdom_n among_o those_o who_o will_v assist_v he_o in_o drive_v out_o king_n henry_n but_o the_o firm_a peace_n at_o that_o time_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o french_a king_n keep_v he_o quiet_a from_o any_o trouble_n which_o otherwise_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n may_v have_v give_v he_o yet_o king_n henry_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n brother_n lord_n william_n howard_n to_o he_o so_o unexpected_o that_o they_o come_v to_o he_o at_o sterlin_n before_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o be_v send_v the_o bishop_n bring_v with_o he_o some_o of_o the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v for_o the_o justify_v king_n henry_n proceed_v and_o desire_v that_o king_n will_v impartial_o examine_v they_o buchanan_n but_o he_o put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o about_o he_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n who_o without_o ever_o read_v they_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pestilent_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n the_o secret_a business_n they_o come_v for_o be_v to_o persuade_v that_o king_n to_o concur_v with_o his_o uncle_n and_o to_o agree_v a_o interview_n between_o they_o and_o they_o offer_v he_o in_o their_o master_n name_n the_o lady_n mary_n in_o marriage_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v duke_n of_o york_n and_o vicarius_fw-la lord_n lieutenant_z of_o all_o england_n but_o the_o clergy_n divert_v he_o from_o it_o and_o persuade_v he_o rather_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o design_n of_o a_o match_n with_o france_n and_o their_o counsel_n do_v so_o prevail_v that_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v in_o person_n and_o fetch_v a_o queen_n from_o thence_o on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n 1537._o he_o be_v marry_v to_o magdalen_n daughter_n to_o francis_n the_o first_o but_o she_o be_v then_o go_v far_o in_o a_o consumption_n die_v soon_o after_o he_o have_v bring_v she_o home_o on_o the_o 28_o of_o may._n she_o be_v much_o lament_v by_o all_o person_n the_o clergy_n only_o except_v for_o she_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n court_n and_o so_o they_o apprehend_v she_o may_v incline_v the_o king_n to_o a_o reformation_n but_o he_o have_v see_v another_o lady_n in_o france_n mary_n of_o guise_n who_o he_o then_o like_v so_o well_o that_o after_o his_o queen_n death_n he_o send_v cardinal_n beaton_n into_o france_n to_o treat_v for_o a_o match_n with_o she_o this_o give_v the_o clergy_n as_o much_o joy_n as_o the_o former_a marriage_n have_v raise_v fear_n for_o no_o family_n in_o christendom_n be_v more_o devote_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n than_o that_o be_v and_o now_o the_o king_n though_o he_o have_v free_a thought_n himself_o yet_o be_v so_o engage_v to_o the_o pretend_a old_a religion_n that_o he_o become_v a_o violent_a persecutor_n of_o all_o who_o differ_v from_o it_o the_o king_n grow_v very_o expensive_a clergy_n he_o indulge_v himself_o much_o in_o his_o pleasure_n he_o build_v four_o noble_a palace_n which_o consider_v that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o age_n be_v very_o extraordinary_a building_n he_o have_v also_o many_o natural_a child_n all_o which_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v he_o very_o desirous_a of_o money_n there_o be_v two_o different_a party_n in_o the_o court_n the_o nobility_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n represent_v to_o he_o the_o great_a wealth_n that_o the_o abbot_n have_v gather_v and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v do_v as_o his_o uncle_n have_v do_v he_o will_v thereby_o raise_v his_o revenue_n to_o the_o triple_a of_o what_o it_o be_v and_o provide_v plentiful_o for_o his_o child_n the_o clergy_n on_o
the_o other_o hand_n assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v set_v up_o a_o strict_a inquisition_n of_o heretic_n he_o will_v discover_v so_o many_o man_n of_o estate_n that_o be_v guilty_a that_o by_o their_o forfeiture_n he_o may_v raise_v above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n a_o year_n and_o for_o his_o child_n the_o easy_a way_n of_o provide_v for_o they_o be_v to_o give_v they_o good_a abbey_n and_o priory_n this_o they_o think_v will_v engage_v both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n to_o maintain_v their_o right_n more_o steady_o if_o their_o own_o interest_n be_v interweave_v with_o they_o they_o also_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o maintain_v the_o establish_a religion_n it_o will_v give_v he_o a_o good_a interest_n in_o england_n and_o make_v he_o be_v set_v up_o by_o foreign_a prince_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o league_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o project_v against_o king_n henry_n these_o counsel_n be_v second_v by_o his_o queen_n who_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o good_a lady_n but_o wonderful_o zealous_a for_o the_o papacy_n do_v so_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o as_o he_o make_v four_o of_o his_o child_n abbot_n or_o prior_n so_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o persecute_v humour_n of_o his_o priest_n and_o give_v sir_n james_n hamilton_n a_o natural_a brother_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n in_o who_o the_o clergy_n put_v much_o confidence_n a_o commission_n to_o proceed_v against_o all_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n in_o the_o year_n 1539._o many_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o edinburgh_n of_o those_o nine_o abjure_v many_o be_v banish_v and_o five_o be_v burn_v forester_n a_o gentleman_n simpson_n a_o secular_a priest_n killore_n and_o beverage_n two_o friar_n and_o forest_n a_o canon_n regular_n be_v burn_v on_o the_o castle-hill_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v a_o zealous_a constant_a preacher_n which_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n in_o those_o day_n his_o diocesan_n the_o bishop_n of_o dunkeld_n send_v for_o he_o and_o rebuke_v he_o for_o it_o and_o bid_v he_o when_o he_o find_v a_o good_a epistle_n or_o good_a gospel_n that_o make_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o preach_v on_o that_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n alone_o the_o good_a man_n answer_v he_o have_v read_v both_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a and_o never_o find_v a_o ill_a epistle_n or_o ill_a gospel_n in_o any_o of_o they_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o he_o thank_v god_n he_o have_v live_v well_o these_o many_o year_n and_o never_o know_v either_o the_o old_a or_o new_a he_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o portuise_n and_o his_o pontifical_a and_o if_o the_o other_o will_v trouble_v himself_o with_o these_o fantasy_n he_o will_v repent_v it_o when_o he_o can_v not_o help_v it_o forrest_n say_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v what_o he_o conceive_v be_v his_o duty_n whatever_o may_v be_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o deliberate_o the_o clergy_n at_o that_o time_n deliver_v themselves_o up_o to_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n martyr_n in_o the_o same_o year_n russel_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o one_o kennedy_n a_o young_a man_n of_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n that_o bishop_n be_v a_o learned_a and_o moderate_a man_n and_o be_v much_o against_o these_o cruel_a proceed_n he_o be_v also_o in_o great_a credit_n with_o the_o king_n have_v be_v his_o tutor_n yet_o he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o persecution_n so_o those_o two_o russel_n and_o kennedy_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o kennedy_n that_o be_v young_a and_o fearful_a have_v resolve_v to_o submit_v and_o abjure_v but_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n and_o encourage_v by_o russel_n discourse_n he_o feel_v so_o high_a a_o measure_n of_o courage_n and_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o break_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n wonderful_a o_o god_n be_v thy_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o i_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n for_o now_o when_o i_o will_v have_v deny_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n my_o saviour_n thou_o have_v by_o thy_o own_o hand_n pull_v i_o back_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o give_v i_o most_o heavenly_a comfort_n which_o have_v remove_v the_o ungodly_a fear_n that_o before_o oppress_v my_o mind_n now_o i_o defy_v death_n do_v what_o you_o please_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o ready_a there_o follow_v a_o long_a dispute_n between_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o divine_n that_o sit_v with_o the_o archbishop_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v they_o will_v hear_v nothing_o and_o answer_v he_o only_o with_o revile_n and_o jeer_n he_o give_v it_o over_o and_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n now_o you_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o we_o stand_v wrongful_o condemn_v but_o the_o day_n come_v which_o will_v show_v our_o innocence_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o own_o blindness_n to_o your_o everlasting_a confusion_n go_v on_o and_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n this_o put_v the_o archbishop_n in_o great_a confusion_n so_o that_o he_o say_v to_o those_o about_o he_o that_o these_o rigorous_a execution_n do_v hurt_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o can_v be_v well_o think_v of_o and_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v spare_v and_o some_o other_o course_n take_v with_o they_o but_o those_o that_o sit_v with_o he_o say_v if_o he_o take_v a_o course_n different_a from_o what_o the_o other_o prelate_n have_v take_v he_o be_v not_o the_o church_n friend_n this_o with_o other_o threaten_a expression_n prevail_v so_o far_o on_o his_o fear_n that_o he_o give_v judgement_n so_o they_o be_v burn_v but_o at_o their_o death_n they_o express_v so_o much_o constancy_n and_o joy_n that_o the_o people_n be_v much_o wrought_v on_o by_o their_o behaviour_n russel_n encourage_v kennedy_n his_o partner_n in_o suffering_n in_o these_o word_n fear_v not_o brother_n for_o he_o be_v more_o mighty_a that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o pain_n which_o we_o shall_v suffer_v be_v short_a and_o light_n but_o our_o joy_n and_o consolation_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n death_n can_v destroy_v we_o for_o it_o be_v destroy_v already_o by_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o suffer_v therefore_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o same_o strait_a way_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v before_o we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o martyr_n be_v the_o field_n of_o that_o church_n sow_v which_o do_v quick_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n among_o those_o that_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o hazard_n george_n buchanan_n be_v one_o the_o clergy_n be_v resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o poem_n he_o have_v write_v against_o they_o and_o the_o king_n have_v so_o absolute_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v die_v with_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o prison_n then_o he_o go_v beyond_o sea_n and_o live_v 20_o year_n in_o that_o exile_n and_o be_v force_v to_o teach_v a_o school_n most_o part_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o that_o mean_a employment_n in_o his_o write_n there_o appear_v not_o only_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o a_o vigour_n of_o mind_n and_o quickness_n of_o thought_n far_o beyond_o bembo_fw-mi or_o the_o other_o italian_n who_o at_o that_o time_n affect_v to_o revive_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o roman_a style_n it_o be_v but_o a_o feeble_a imitation_n of_o tully_n in_o they_o but_o his_o stile_n be_v so_o natural_a and_o nervous_a and_o his_o reflection_n on_o thing_n be_v so_o solid_a beside_o his_o immortal_a poem_n in_o which_o he_o show_v how_o well_o he_o can_v imitate_v all_o the_o roman_a poet_n in_o their_o several_a way_n of_o writing_n that_o he_o who_o compare_v they_o will_v be_v often_o tempt_v to_o prefer_v the_o copy_n to_o the_o original_a that_o he_o be_v just_o reckon_v the_o great_a and_o best_a of_o our_o modern_a author_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n at_o this_o time_n in_o scotland_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v leave_v this_o digression_n on_o which_o if_o i_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o my_o kindness_n to_o my_o native_a country_n must_v be_v my_o excuse_n and_o now_o i_o return_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o england_n the_o king_n go_v his_o progress_n with_o his_o fair_a and_o belove_a queen_n and_o he_o when_o come_v to_o york_n he_o
the_o army_n be_v ill_o advise_v so_o his_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o oliver_n sinclar_n â—hat_n be_v his_o minion_n to_o command_v in_o chief_a do_v extreme_o disgust_v the_o nobility_n they_o love_v not_o to_o be_v command_v by_o any_o but_o their_o king_n and_o be_v already_o weary_a of_o the_o insolence_n of_o that_o favourite_n who_o be_v but_o of_o ordinary_a birth_n defeat_v be_v despise_v by_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v beginning_n to_o separate_v and_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o that_o occasion_n in_o great_a disorder_n a_o small_a body_n of_o english_a not_o above_o 500_o horse_n appear_v but_o they_o apprehend_v it_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n army_n refuse_v to_o fight_v and_o fall_v in_o confusion_n many_o prisoner_n be_v take_v the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o glencairn_n and_o cassillis_n the_o lord_n maxwell_n sommervell_n oliphant_n grace_n and_o oliver_n sinclar_a and_o about_o 200_o gentleman_n and_o 800_o soldier_n and_o all_o the_o ordnance_n and_o baggage_n be_v also_o take_v the_o news_n of_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n increase_v his_o former_a disorder_n and_o some_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v leave_v a_o infant_n daughter_n but_o new_o bear_v to_o succeed_v he_o take_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n be_v bring_v to_o london_n where_o after_o they_o have_v be_v charge_v in_o council_n how_o unkind_o they_o have_v use_v the_o king_n they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a quality_n about_o court_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o cassillis_n have_v the_o best_a luck_n of_o they_o all_o for_o be_v send_v to_o lambâ—th_n where_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n upon_o his_o parole_n cranmer_n study_v to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o darkness_n and_o fetter_n of_o popery_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o successful_a that_o the_o other_o be_v afterward_o a_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n the_o scot_n have_v be_v hitherto_o possess_v with_o most_o extraordinary_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o england_n which_o concur_v with_o the_o ancient_a animosity_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n have_v raise_v a_o wonderful_a ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n barlow_n have_v be_v send_v into_o scotland_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o clear_v these_o ill_a impression_n yet_o his_o endeavour_n be_v unsuccessful_a the_o pope_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o to_o make_v that_o kingdom_n sure_a make_v david_n beaton_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n a_o cardinal_n which_o give_v he_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n so_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n divert_v the_o king_n from_o any_o correspondence_n with_o england_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o victory_n if_o he_o will_v make_v war_n on_o such_o a_o heretical_a prince_n the_o clergy_n also_o offer_v the_o king_n 50000_o crown_n a-year_n towards_o a_o war_n with_o england_n and_o possess_v all_o the_o nation_n with_o very_o ill_a thought_n of_o the_o court_n and_o clergy_n there_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v now_o prisoner_n chief_o the_o earl_n of_o cassillis_n who_o be_v best_a instruct_v by_o his_o religious_a host_n conceive_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o carry_v home_o with_o they_o those_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n which_o produce_v afterward_o a_o very_a fruitful_a harvest_n on_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v whence_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o scotish_n nobility_n to_o reform_v do_v take_v its_o first_o rise_n though_o there_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o method_n by_o which_o it_o be_v advance_v too_o great_a a_o mixture_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o forwardness_n that_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o country_n when_o the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n death_n and_o of_o the_o young_a queen_n birth_n that_o succeed_v he_o come_v to_o the_o court_n the_o king_n think_v this_o a_o very_a favourable_a conjuncture_n to_o unite_v and_o settle_v the_o whole_a island_n but_o that_o unfortunate_a princess_n be_v not_o bear_v under_o such_o happy_a star_n though_o she_o be_v mother_n to_o he_o in_o who_o this_o long-desired_a union_n take_v effect_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v then_o prisoner_n begin_v the_o motion_n and_o that_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n 1543._o he_o call_v for_o they_o to_o hampton-court_n in_o the_o christmas-time_n and_o say_v now_o a_o opportunity_n be_v put_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o quiet_a all_o trouble_n that_o have_v be_v between_o these_o two_o crown_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n to_o their_o young_a queen_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v their_o assistance_n and_o give_v they_o their_o liberty_n they_o leave_v hostage_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v then_o offer_v by_o they_o they_o all_o promise_v their_o concurrence_n and_o seem_v much_o take_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o english_a court_n which_o the_o king_n always_o keep_v up_o not_o without_o affectation_n they_o also_o say_v they_o think_v god_n be_v better_o serve_v there_o than_o in_o their_o own_o country_n so_o on_o new-years-day_n they_o take_v their_o journey_n towards_o scotland_n but_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v afterward_o a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o meet_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n which_o sit_v to_o the_o 12_o of_o may._n 1543._o so_o the_o session_n begin_v in_o the_o 34th_o and_o end_v in_o the_o 35th_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o record_n the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 34th_o and_o 35th_o year_n here_o both_o the_o temporality_n and_o spirituality_n give_v great_a subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o six_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n parliament_n they_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o preamble_n the_o expense_n the_o king_n have_v be_v at_o in_o his_o war_n with_o scotland_n and_o for_o his_o other_o great_a and_o urgent_a occasion_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v a_o war_n with_o france_n which_o break_v out_o the_o follow_a summer_n but_o with_o these_o there_o pass_v other_o two_o act_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o religion_n the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o be_v a_o act_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o abolishment_n of_o the_o contrary_n the_o king_n be_v now_o enter_v upon_o a_o war_n so_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o qualify_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o late_a act_n about_o religion_n that_o all_o may_v be_v quiet_a at_o home_n cranmer_z move_v it_o first_o reformation_n and_o be_v faint_o second_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n hereford_n chichester_n and_o rochester_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o it_o at_o this_o time_n a_o league_n be_v almost_o finish_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n which_o do_v again_o raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n they_o have_v be_v much_o cast_v down_o ever_o since_o the_o last_o queen_n fall_n but_o now_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o english_a council_n they_o take_v heart_n again_o and_o gardiner_n oppose_v the_o arch-bishop_n motion_n with_o all_o possible_a earnestness_n and_o that_o whole_a faction_n fall_v so_o upon_o it_o that_o the_o timorous_a bishop_n not_o only_o forsake_v cranmer_n but_o heath_n of_o rochester_n and_o skip_v of_o hereford_n be_v very_o earnest_a with_o he_o to_o stay_v for_o a_o better_a opportunity_n but_o he_o generous_o prefer_v his_o conscience_n to_o those_o art_n of_o policy_n which_o he_o will_v never_o practice_v and_o say_v he_o will_v push_v it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v so_o he_o ply_v the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o lord_n so_o earnest_o that_o at_o length_n the_o bill_n pass_v though_o clog_v with_o many_o prouiso_n and_o very_o much_o short_a of_o what_o he_o have_v design_v the_o preamble_n set_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v many_o dissension_n about_o religion_n the_o scripture_n it_o which_o the_o king_n have_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o people_n be_v abuse_v by_o many_o seditious_a person_n in_o their_o sermon_n book_n play_n rhythm_n and_o song_n from_o which_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v for_o prevent_v these_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o establish_v a_o form_n of_o sincere_a doctrine_n conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o tindals_n translation_n which_o be_v call_v crafty_a false_a and_o untrue_a be_v forbid_v to_o be_v keep_v oâ—_n use_v in_o the_o king_n dominion_n with_o all_o other_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o with_o
to_o the_o commons_o with_o word_n to_o be_v put_v in_o or_o put_v out_o of_o it_o on_o the_o 6_o the_o commons_o send_v it_o up_o with_o some_o alteration_n and_o on_o the_o 8_o the_o lord_n send_v it_o down_o again_o to_o the_o commons_o where_o it_o lay_v till_o the_o 17_o and_o then_o it_o be_v send_v up_o with_o their_o agreement_n and_o the_o king_n assent_n be_v give_v by_o his_o letter_n patent_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o march._n conspiracy_n the_o preamble_n be_v that_o whereas_o untrue_a accusation_n and_o presentment_n may_v be_v malicious_o contrive_v against_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o keep_v secret_a till_o a_o time_n be_v espy_v to_o have_v they_o by_o malice_n convict_v therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v indict_v but_o upon_o a_o presentment_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o twelve_o man_n to_o at_o least_o three_o of_o the_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v imprison_v but_o upon_o a_o enditement_n except_o by_o a_o special_a warrant_n from_o the_o king_n and_o that_o all_o presentment_n shall_v be_v make_v within_o one_o year_n after_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v and_o if_o word_n be_v utter_v in_o a_o sermon_n contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n they_o must_v be_v complain_v of_o within_o forty_o day_n unless_o a_o just_a cause_n be_v give_v why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o admit_v also_o the_o party_n indict_v to_o all_o such_o challenge_n as_o they_o may_v have_v in_o any_o other_o case_n of_o felony_n this_o act_n have_v clear_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o conspiracy_n mention_v the_o former_a year_n both_o against_o the_o archbishop_n and_o some_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n another_o act_n pass_v continue_v some_o former_a act_n for_o revise_v the_o canon-law_n and_o for_o draw_v up_o such_o a_o body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o shall_v have_v authority_n in_o england_n this_o cranmer_n press_v often_o with_o great_a vehemence_n and_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o draw_v out_o a_o short_a extract_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o canon-law_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n to_o show_v how_o undecent_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v 27._o to_o let_v a_o volume_n in_o which_o such_o law_n be_v be_v study_v or_o consider_v any_o long_a in_o england_n therefore_o he_o be_v earnest_a to_o have_v such_o a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v as_o may_v regulate_v the_o spiritual_a court_n but_o it_o be_v find_v more_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o prerogative_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a court_n to_o keep_v that_o undetermined_a so_o he_o can_v never_o obtain_v his_o desire_n during_o this_o king_n reign_n another_o act_n pass_v in_o this_o parliament_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o a_o loan_n of_o money_n which_o the_o king_n have_v raise_v this_o be_v almost_o copy_v out_o of_o a_o act_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o pass_v in_o the_o twenty_o first_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n with_o this_o addition_n that_o by_o this_o act_n those_o who_o have_v get_v payment_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n of_o the_o sum_n so_o lend_v the_o king_n be_v to_o repay_v it_o back_o to_o the_o exchequer_n all_o business_n be_v finish_v and_o a_o general_a pardon_n pass_v with_o the_o ordinary_a exception_n of_o some_o crime_n among_o which_o heresy_n be_v one_o the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v on_o the_o 29_o of_o march_n to_o the_o four_o of_o november_n 1544._o the_o king_n have_v now_o a_o war_n both_o with_o france_n and_o scotland_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o he_o both_o enhance_v the_o value_n of_o money_n and_o embase_v it_o for_o which_o he_o that_o write_v his_o vindication_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o coin_n be_v general_o embase_v all_o over_o europe_n he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o lest_o otherwise_o all_o the_o money_n shall_v have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o resolve_v to_o begin_v the_o war_n with_o scotland_n and_o send_v a_o army_n by_o sea_n thither_o successful_a under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n afterward_o duke_n of_o somerset_n who_o land_v at_o grantham_n a_o little_a above_o leith_n burn_v and_o spoil_v leith_n and_o edinburgh_n in_o which_o they_o find_v more_o riches_n than_o they_o think_v can_v possible_o have_v be_v there_o and_o they_o go_v through_o the_o country_n burn_v and_o spoil_v it_o everywhere_o till_o they_o come_v to_o berwick_n but_o they_o do_v too_o much_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n and_o too_o little_a if_o they_o intend_v to_o subdue_v they_o for_o as_o they_o besiege_v not_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n which_o will_v have_v cost_v they_o more_o time_n and_o trouble_v so_o they_o do_v not_o fortify_v leith_n nor_o leave_v a_o garrison_n in_o it_o which_o be_v such_o a_o inexcusable_a omission_n that_o it_o seem_v their_o counsel_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o ill_o lay_v for_o leith_n be_v fortify_v and_o a_o fleet_n keep_v go_v between_o it_o and_o berwick_n or_o tinmouth_n the_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n must_v have_v be_v quite_o stop_v edinburgh_n ruin_v the_o intercourse_n between_o france_n and_o they_o cut_v off_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o spoil_v this_o army_n make_v have_v no_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o enrage_v the_o kingdom_n and_o unite_v they_o so_o entire_o to_o the_o french_a interest_n that_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o lâ—nnâ—x_n be_v send_v down_o by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o western_a part_n of_o scotland_n where_o his_o power_n lie_v he_o can_v get_v none_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o the_o governor_n of_o dunbritton_n castle_n though_o his_o own_o lieutenant_n will_v not_o deliver_v that_o castle_n to_o he_o when_o he_o understand_v he_o be_v to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o king_n of_o england_n hand_n but_o drive_v he_o out_o other_o say_v he_o â—â—ed_v away_o of_o himself_o else_o he_o have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n the_o king_n be_v now_o to_o cross_v the_o sea_n but_o before_o he_o go_v he_o study_v to_o settle_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o both_o party_n may_v have_v some_o content_n audley_n the_o chancellor_n die_v he_o make_v the_o lord_n wriothesley_n that_o have_v be_v secretary_n and_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a party_n lord_n chancellor_n but_o make_v sir_n william_n petre_n that_o be_v cranmer_n great_a friend_n secretary_n of_o state_n he_o also_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o who_o he_o join_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n and_o secretary_n petre._n and_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o any_o force_n to_o be_v raise_v he_o appoint_v the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n his_o lieutenant_n under_o who_o government_n the_o reformer_n need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v another_o act_n that_o do_v wonderful_o please_v that_o whole_a party_n which_o be_v the_o translate_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o procession_n and_o litany_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n this_o be_v send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o june_n with_o a_o order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v over_o all_o his_o province_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n this_o be_v not_o only_o very_o acceptable_a to_o that_o party_n 2d_o because_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o it_o give_v they_o hope_n that_o the_o king_n be_v again_o open_v his_o ear_n to_o motion_n for_o reformation_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v shut_v now_o about_o six_o year_n and_o therefore_o they_o look_v that_o more_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n will_v quick_o follow_v 1545._o and_o as_o these_o prayer_n werâ—_n now_o set_v out_o in_o english_a so_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o put_v all_o the_o other_o office_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o will_v prevail_v for_o that_o too_o thing_n be_v thus_o settle_v at_o home_n the_o king_n have_v send_v his_o force_n over_o before_o he_o cross_v the_o sea_n with_o much_o pomp_n the_o sail_n of_o his_o ship_n be_v of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n he_o land_a at_o calais_n the_o 14_o of_o july_n the_o emperor_n press_v his_o march_v straight_o to_o paris_n but_o he_o think_v it_o of_o more_o importance_n to_o take_v bulloign_n and_o after_o two_o month_n siege_n it_o be_v surrender_v to_o he_o into_o which_o he_o make_v his_o entry_n with_o great_a triumph_n on_o the_o 18_o of_o september_n 〈…〉_z but_o the_o emperor_n have_v thus_o engage_v those_o two_o crown_n in_o a_o war_n and_o design_v while_o they_o shall_v fight_v it_o out_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o gâ—rmanâ—_n conclude_v a_o treaty_n
with_o the_o french_a king_n the_o very_a next_o day_n be_v the_o 19_o of_o september_n which_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n on_o the_o 30_o of_o september_n the_o king_n return_v into_o england_n in_o october_n follow_v bulloign_n be_v very_o near_o lose_v by_o a_o surprise_n but_o the_o garrison_n put_v themselves_o in_o order_n and_o beat_v back_o the_o french_a several_a inroad_n be_v make_v into_o scotland_n but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o success_n that_o the_o former_a expedition_n have_v for_o the_o scot_n animate_v with_o supply_n send_v from_o france_n and_o inâ—â—amed_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n resume_v their_o wont_a courage_n and_o beat_v back_o the_o english_a with_o considerable_a loss_n next_o year_n the_o french_a king_n resolve_v to_o recover_v bulloign_n and_o to_o take_v calais_n 1545._o that_o so_o he_o may_v drive_v the_o english_a out_o of_o france_n intend_v first_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o set_v out_o a_o great_a fleet_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o great_a ship_n and_o sixty_o lesser_a one_o beside_o many_o galley_n bring_v from_o the_o straits_n the_o king_n set_v out_o about_o a_o hundred_o ship_n on_o both_o side_n these_o be_v only_a merchant_n ship_n that_o be_v hire_v for_o this_o war._n but_o after_o the_o french_a fleet_n have_v look_v on_o england_n and_o attempt_v to_o land_n with_o ill_a success_n both_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o in_o sussex_n and_o have_v engage_v in_o a_o sea-fight_n for_o some_o hour_n they_o return_v back_o without_o any_o considerable_a action_n nor_o do_v they_o any_o thing_n at_o land_n but_o the_o king_n fleet_n go_v to_o normandy_n where_o they_o make_v a_o descent_n and_o burn_v the_o country_n so_o that_o this_o year_n be_v likewise_o glorious_a to_o the_o king_n the_o emperor_n have_v now_o do_v what_o he_o long_o design_v and_o therefore_o be_v court_v by_o both_o crown_n he_o undertake_v a_o mediation_n that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o mediate_a a_o peace_n he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o keep_v up_o the_o war._n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n see_v what_o mischief_n be_v design_v against_o they_o peace_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v now_o open_v and_o be_v condemn_v their_o doctrine_n a_o league_n be_v also_o conclude_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o procure_v obedience_n to_o their_o canon_n and_o decree_n and_o a_o army_n be_v raise_v the_o emperor_n be_v also_o set_v on_o foot_n old_a quarrel_n with_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n a_o firm_a peace_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o turk_n so_o that_o if_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o france_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o a_o agreement_n they_o be_v undo_v they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o both_o court_n to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o cranmer_n join_v his_o endeavour_n but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o cromwell_n in_o the_o court_n to_o manage_v the_o king_n temper_n who_o be_v so_o provoke_v with_o the_o ill_a treatment_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o france_n that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n nor_o will_v he_o restore_v bulloign_n without_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d woâ—ld_v hear_v of_o no_o peace_n cranmer_z have_v at_o this_o time_n almost_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o make_v some_o further_a step_n in_o a_o reformatiâ—â—_n but_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v then_o ambassador_n in_o the_o emperor_n coâ—â—â—_n be_v advertise_v of_o it_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o emperor_n â—ould_v certain_o join_v with_o france_n against_o he_o if_o he_o make_v any_o further_a innovation_n in_o religion_n this_o divert_v the_o king_n from_o it_o and_o in_o august_n this_o year_n the_o only_a great_a friend_n that_o cranmer_n have_v in_o the_o court_n die_v charles_n duke_z of_o suâ—â—â—lk_n who_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o height_n of_o favour_n which_o be_v always_o keep_v up_o not_o only_o by_o a_o agreement_n of_o humour_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o but_o by_o the_o constant_a success_n which_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o his_o exploit_n he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o far_o as_o can_v consist_v with_o his_o interest_n at_o court_n which_o he_o never_o endanger_v upon_o any_o account_n now_o cranmer_n be_v leave_v alone_o without_o friend_n or_o support_v yet_o he_o have_v gain_v one_o great_a preferment_n in_o the_o church_n to_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n fall_v void_a by_o lee_n death_n informer_n robert_n alrich_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o landaff_n be_v promote_v to_o that_o see_v in_o january_n kitchen_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o landaff_n who_o turn_v with_o every_o change_n that_o be_v make_v under_o the_o three_o succeed_a prince_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n set_v about_o the_o reform_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o province_n which_o have_v lie_v in_o great_a confusion_n all_o his_o predecessor_n time_n so_o on_o the_o three_o of_o march_n he_o take_v out_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n for_o make_v a_o metropolitical_a visitation_n dell_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o worcâ—stâ—r_n have_v resign_v his_o bishopric_n the_o former_a year_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n heath_n be_v translate_v to_o that_o see_v and_o henry_n holbeach_n that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o upon_o the_o translation_n of_o samson_n from_o chichester_n to_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n day_n that_o be_v a_o moderate_a man_n and_o inclinable_a to_o reformation_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_n so_o that_o now_o cranmer_n have_v a_o great_a party_n among_o the_o bishop_n than_o at_o any_o time_n before_o but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o great_a transaction_n about_o religion_n in_o england_n this_o year_n there_o be_v very_o remarkable_a thing_n do_v in_o scotland_n though_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o burn_a of_o wishart_n and_o some_o month_n after_o that_o the_o kill_n of_o cardinal_n beaton_n the_o account_n of_o both_o which_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v ingrateful_a to_o the_o reader_n mr._n george_n wishart_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n he_o go_v to_o finish_v his_o study_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n where_o he_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n sâ—â—â—land_n that_o return_v to_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1544._o he_o preach_v over_o the_o country_n against_o the_o corruption_n which_o do_v then_o so_o general_o prevail_v he_o stay_v most_o at_o dundee_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a town_n in_o thâ—se_a part_n but_o the_o cardinal_n offend_v at_o this_o send_v a_o threaten_a message_n to_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o which_o one_o of_o they_o as_o wishart_n end_v one_o of_o his_o sermon_n spotswood_n be_v so_o obsequious_a as_o to_o forbid_v he_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o among_o they_o or_o give_v they_o any_o further_a trouble_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o god_n know_v he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o trouble_v they_o but_o for_o they_o to_o reject_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o escape_v trouble_n when_o he_o be_v go_v god_n will_v send_v messenger_n of_o another_o sort_n among_o they_o he_o have_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v now_o reject_v he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v long_o well_o with_o they_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o unlooked_a for_o trouble_v fell_a on_o they_o he_o bid_v they_o remember_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o western_a part_n where_o he_o be_v also_o much_o follow_v but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n give_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v in_o church_n he_o preach_v often_o in_o the_o field_n and_o when_o in_o some_o place_n his_o follower_n will_v have_v force_v the_o church_n he_o check_v they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o peace_n that_o he_o preach_v and_o therefore_o no_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v about_o it_o but_o after_o he_o have_v stay_v a_o month_n there_o he_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n in_o dundee_n which_o break_v out_o the_o four_o day_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o upon_o which_o he_o present_o return_v thither_o and_o preach_v oft_o to_o they_o stand_v over_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n have_v take_v care_n that_o the_o infect_a person_n shall_v stand_v without_o and_o those_o that_o be_v clean_o within_o the_o gate_n he_o continue_v among_o they_o and_o take_v care_n to_o supply_v the_o poor_a and_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o do_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o that_o extremity_n once_o as_o he_o end_v his_o
dare_v adventure_v on_o make_v any_o complaint_n against_o she_o yet_o the_o king_n distemper_n increase_a and_o his_o peevishness_n grow_v with_o they_o he_o become_v more_o uneasy_a and_o whereas_o she_o have_v frequent_o use_v to_o talk_v to_o he_o of_o religion_n and_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o reformer_n in_o which_o he_o will_v sometime_o pleasant_o maintain_v the_o argument_n now_o become_v more_o impatient_a he_o take_v it_o ill_o at_o her_o hand_n and_o she_o have_v sometime_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o discourse_n go_v very_o far_o so_o one_o night_n after_o she_o have_v leave_v he_o the_o king_n be_v displease_v vent_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n that_o stand_v by_o and_o he_o crafty_o and_o malicious_o strike_v in_o with_o the_o king_n anger_n and_o say_v all_o that_o he_o can_v devise_v against_o the_o queen_n to_o drive_v his_o resentment_n high_a and_o take_v in_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n into_o the_o design_n to_o assist_v he_o they_o fill_v the_o king_n head_n with_o many_o story_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o some_o of_o her_o lady_n and_o say_v they_o have_v favour_v anne_n askew_n and_o have_v heretical_a book_n among_o they_o and_o he_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v traitor_n as_o well_o as_o heretic_n the_o matter_n go_v so_o far_o that_o article_n be_v draw_v against_o she_o which_o the_o king_n sigâ—ed_v for_o without_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o any_o to_o impeach_v the_o queen_n but_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n put_v up_o that_o paper_n careless_o it_o drop_v from_o he_o and_o be_v take_v up_o by_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n party_n be_v carry_v to_o she_o whether_o the_o king_n have_v real_o design_v her_o ruin_n or_o not_o be_v different_o represent_v by_o the_o writer_n who_o live_v near_o that_o time_n but_o she_o see_v his_o hand_n to_o such_o a_o paper_n have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v herself_o lose_v yet_o by_o advice_n of_o one_o of_o her_o friend_n she_o go_v to_o see_v the_o king_n who_o receive_v she_o kind_o set_v on_o a_o discourse_n about_o religion_n but_o she_o answer_v that_o woman_n by_o their_o first_o creation_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o man_n and_o they_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o woman_n be_v after_o their_o image_n aught_o to_o instruct_v their_o wife_n who_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o they_o and_o she_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o majesty_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o such_o excellent_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n not_o so_o by_o st._n mary_n say_v the_o king_n you_o be_v become_v a_o doctor_n able_a to_o instruct_v we_o and_o not_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o we_o to_o which_o she_o answer_v that_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v much_o mistake_v the_o freedom_n she_o have_v take_v to_o argue_v with_o he_o since_o she_o do_v it_o partly_o to_o engage_v he_o in_o discourse_n and_o so_o put_v over_o the_o time_n and_o make_v he_o forget_v his_o pain_n and_o partly_o to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o he_o by_o which_o she_o have_v profit_v much_o and_o be_v it_o even_o so_o say_v the_o king_n than_o we_o be_v friend_n again_o so_o he_o embrace_v she_o with_o great_a affection_n and_o send_v she_o away_o with_o very_o tender_a assurance_n of_o his_o constant_a love_n to_o she_o but_o the_o next_o day_n have_v be_v appoint_v for_o carry_v she_o and_o some_o of_o her_o lady_n to_z the_o tower_n the_o day_n be_v fair_a the_o king_n go_v to_o take_v a_o little_a air_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o send_v for_o she_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n as_o they_o be_v together_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n come_v in_o have_v about_o forty_o of_o the_o guard_n with_o he_o to_o have_v arrest_v the_o queen_n but_o the_o king_n step_v aside_o to_o he_o and_o after_o a_o little_a discourse_n he_o be_v hear_v to_o call_v he_o knave_n fool_n and_o beast_n and_o he_o bid_v he_o get_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n the_o innocent_a queen_n who_o understand_v not_o that_o her_o danger_n be_v so_o near_o study_v to_o mitigate_v the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o intercede_v for_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n but_o the_o king_n tell_v she_o she_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o so_o this_o design_n miscarry_v which_o as_o it_o absolute_o dishearten_v the_o papist_n so_o it_o do_v total_o alienate_v the_o king_n from_o they_o and_o in_o particular_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o sight_n he_o can_v never_o after_o this_o endure_v but_o he_o make_v a_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o king_n which_o though_o it_o preserve_v he_o from_o further_a punishment_n yet_o can_v not_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n disgrace_n and_o his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n fall_v under_o a_o deep_a misfortune_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n have_v be_v long_a lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n he_o have_v do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o crown_n on_o many_o signal_n occasion_n and_o success_n have_v always_o accompany_v he_o his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n be_v also_o a_o brave_a and_o noble_a person_n witty_a and_o learned_a to_o a_o high_a degree_n but_o do_v not_o command_v army_n with_o such_o success_n he_o be_v much_o provoke_v at_o the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n be_v send_v over_o to_o france_n in_o his_o room_n and_o upon_o that_o have_v say_v that_o within_o a_o little-while_n they_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o with_o some_o other_o expression_n that_o savour_v of_o revenge_n and_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o king_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o counsellor_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n have_v endeavour_v to_o ally_v himself_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n and_o to_o his_o brother_n sir_n thomas_n seimour_n perceive_v how_o much_o they_o be_v in_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o how_o great_a a_o interest_n they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v under_o the_o succeed_a prince_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v engage_v his_o son_n be_v then_o a_o widower_n to_o marry_v that_o earl_n daughter_n and_o press_v his_o daughter_n the_o duchess_n of_o richmond_n widow_z to_z the_o king_n natural_a son_n to_z marry_o sir_n thomas_n seimour_n but_o though_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n advise_v his_o sister_n to_o the_o marriage_n project_v for_o she_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o design_v for_o himself_o nor_o do_v the_o proposition_n about_o his_o sister_n take_v effect_n the_o seimour_n can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o enmity_n the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n bear_v they_o and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o family_n which_o be_v not_o only_o too_o big_a for_o a_o subject_a of_o itself_o but_o be_v raise_v so_o high_a by_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o whole_a popish_a party_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v very_o dangerous_a competitor_n for_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o affair_n if_o the_o king_n be_v once_o out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o disease_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o fast_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v many_o week_n nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a that_o they_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o if_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n shall_v marry_v the_o lady_n mary_n it_o may_v embroil_v his_o son_n government_n and_o perhaps_o ruin_v he_o and_o it_o be_v suggest_v that_o he_o have_v some_o such_o high_a project_n in_o his_o thought_n both_o by_o his_o continue_v unmarried_a and_o by_o his_o use_v the_o arm_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n which_o of_o late_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o coat_n without_o a_o diminution_n but_o to_o complete_a the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n ruin_n his_o duchess_n who_o have_v complain_v of_o his_o use_v she_o ill_o and_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o about_o four_o year_n turn_v informer_n against_o he_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v also_o in_o ill_a term_n together_o so_o the_o sister_n inform_v all_o that_o she_o can_v against_o her_o brother_n and_o one_o mrs_n holland_n for_o who_o the_o duke_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v a_o unlawful_a affection_n discover_v all_o she_o know_v but_o all_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o some_o passionate_a expression_n of_o the_o son_n and_o some_o complaint_n of_o the_o father_n who_o think_v he_o be_v not_o belove_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o councillor_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ill_o use_v in_o not_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o secret_a of_o affair_n and_o all_o person_n be_v encourage_v to_o bring_v information_n against_o they_o sr._n richard_n southwell_n charge_v the_o earl_n of_o surreâ—_n in_o some_o point_n that_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o the_o earl_n deny_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v according_a to_o the_o martial_a law_n to_o fight_v in_o his_o shirt_n with_o southwel_n but_o that_o not_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o his_o
question_v for_o heresy_n but_o cranmers_n carriage_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o life_n for_o he_o withdraw_v to_o croyden_n fox_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v present_a in_o parliament_n when_o so_o unjust_a a_o act_n be_v pass_v and_o his_o absence_n at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o more_o considerable_a since_o the_o king_n be_v so_o dangerous_o ill_a that_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v it_o can_v be_v no_o slight_a cause_n that_o make_v he_o withdraw_v at_o such_o a_o time_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n have_v be_v his_o constant_a enemy_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v near_o the_o public_a council_n when_o so_o strange_a a_o act_n be_v pass_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v officious_o hang_v on_o in_o the_o court_n and_o though_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o come_v to_o council_n yet_o always_o when_o the_o councillor_n go_v into_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n he_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o door_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v he_o be_v still_o one_o of_o the_o number_n and_o stay_v at_o the_o door_n till_o the_o rest_n come_v out_o he_o return_v with_o they_o but_o he_o be_v absolute_o lose_v in_o the_o king_n opinion_n protestant_n there_o be_v but_o one_o other_o step_n of_o foreign_a business_n in_o this_o reign_n which_o be_v a_o embassy_n send_v over_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n to_o let_v the_o king_n know_v of_o the_o league_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v make_v war_n on_o he_o and_o the_o other_o prince_n in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o league_n therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o king_n assistance_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n do_v by_o his_o agent_n everywhere_o disown_n that_o the_o war_n be_v make_v upon_o a_o religious_a account_n and_o say_v it_o be_v only_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o those_o prince_n have_v affront_v so_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o religion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n he_o will_v assist_v they_o but_o that_o which_o make_v this_o so_o involve_v be_v that_o though_o at_o rome_n the_o pope_n declare_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a war_n and_o order_v prayer_n and_o procession_n to_o be_v make_v for_o success_n yet_o the_o emperor_n in_o all_o his_o declaration_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v also_o divide_v the_o protestant_a party_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o join_v with_o he_o and_o other_o be_v neutral_n and_o when_o in_o germany_n itself_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o little_o understand_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o abuse_v stranger_n by_o give_v they_o a_o wrong_a account_n of_o it_o the_o king_n be_v now_o overgrow_v with_o corpulency_n and_o fatness_n sickness_n so_o that_o he_o become_v more_o and_o more_o unwieldy_a he_o can_v not_o go_v up_o or_o down_o stair_n but_o as_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o or_o let_v down_o by_o a_o engine_n and_o a_o old_a sore_n in_o his_o leg_n become_v very_o uneasy_a to_o he_o so_o that_o all_o the_o humour_n in_o his_o body_n sink_v down_o into_o his_o leg_n he_o be_v much_o pain_v and_o become_v exceed_o froward_a and_o intractable_a to_o which_o his_o inexcusable_a severity_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o his_o son_n may_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n impute_v his_o servant_n dare_v scarce_o speak_v to_o he_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o approach_a end_n and_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o king_n life_n have_v some_o word_n in_o it_o against_o the_o foretell_v of_o his_o death_n which_o make_v every_o one_o afraid_a to_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o it_o lest_o he_o in_o his_o angry_a and_o imperious_a humour_n shall_v have_v order_v they_o to_o be_v indict_v upon_o that_o statute_n but_o he_o feel_v nature_n decline_v apace_o and_o so_o make_v the_o will_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o at_o his_o last_o go_v into_o france_n be_v write_v over_o again_o with_o â—his_fw-la only_o difference_n that_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v one_o of_o the_o executor_n of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o the_o councillor_n to_o his_o son_n till_o he_o come_v of_o age_n be_v now_o leave_v out_o of_o which_o when_o sir_n anthony_n brown_n put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n apprehend_v it_o be_v only_o a_o omission_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v gardiner_n temper_n well_o enough_o and_o though_o he_o can_v govern_v he_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o much_o trouble_n and_o when_o brown_a at_o another_o time_n repeat_v the_o motion_n to_o the_o king_n he_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o speak_v more_o of_o that_o he_o will_v strike_v he_o out_o of_o his_o will_n too_o the_o will_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sign_v the_o 30_o of_o december_n it_o be_v print_v at_o large_a by_o fuller_n and_o the_o most_o material_a part_n of_o it_o by_o heylin_n so_o i_o need_v say_v little_a of_o it_o only_o the_o most_o signal_n clause_n in_o it_o be_v that_o he_o exclude_v the_o line_n of_o scotland_n out_o of_o the_o succession_n and_o prefer_v the_o two_o daughter_n of_o the_o french_a queen_n by_o charles_n brandon_n to_o they_o and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o discover_v several_a thing_n concern_v this_o will_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o unknown_a i_o draw_v they_o from_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o sir_n william_n cecil_n than_o secretary_n of_o state_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n afterward_o lord_n burleigh_n by_o william_n maitland_n of_o leithingtoun_n secretary_n of_o state_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n this_o maitland_n be_v account_v a_o man_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o any_o in_o his_o nation_n at_o that_o time_n though_o his_o treachery_n in_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o party_n that_o be_v against_o the_o queen_n very_o much_o blemish_v his_o other_o quality_n but_o he_o expiate_v his_o fault_n by_o a_o real_a repentance_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o lose_v all_o afterward_o in_o her_o quarrel_n his_o letter_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o substance_n and_o design_n of_o it_o be_v forgery_n to_o clear_v the_o right_a his_o mistress_n have_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n in_o case_n the_o queen_n shall_v die_v without_o heir_n of_o her_o body_n therein_o after_o he_o have_v answer_v other_o objection_n he_o come_v to_o this_o of_o the_o will._n to_o it_o he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n will_n be_v to_o be_v sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o this_o will_n be_v only_o sign_v by_o the_o stamp_n then_o the_o king_n never_o order_v the_o stamp_n to_o be_v put_v to_o it_o 1542._o he_o have_v be_v oft_o desire_v to_o sign_n it_o but_o have_v always_o put_v it_o off_o but_o when_o they_o see_v his_o death_n approach_v one_o william_n clark_n servant_n to_o thomas_n hennage_v put_v the_o stamp_n to_o it_o and_o some_o gentleman_n that_o be_v wait_v without_o be_v call_v in_o to_o sign_n it_o as_o witness_n for_o this_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o lord_n paget_n and_o desire_v the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n and_o northampton_n the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n sir_n william_n petre_n sir_n henry_n nâ—vil_n sir_n maurice_n berkley_n sir_n anthony_n denny_n doctor_z butt_n and_o some_o other_o may_v be_v examine_v and_o that_o their_o deposition_n may_v be_v enter_v in_o the_o chancery_n he_o also_o appeal_v to_o the_o original_a will_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sign_v but_o only_o stamp_v and_o that_o not_o be_v according_o to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o in_o such_o extraordinary_a thing_n must_v be_v strict_o take_v the_o will_n be_v of_o no_o force_n thus_o it_o appear_v what_o vulgar_a error_n pass_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o though_o for_o seventy_o five_o year_n the_o scotish_n race_n have_v enjoy_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o after_o so_o long_a a_o possession_n it_o be_v very_o superfluous_a to_o clear_v a_o title_n which_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v yet_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o please_v to_o see_v how_o ill-grounded_a that_o pretence_n be_v which_o some_o manage_v very_o seditious_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o exclude_v that_o line_n but_o if_o this_o will_n be_v not_o sign_v by_o the_o king_n other_o grantâ—_n be_v certain_o make_v by_o he_o on_o his_o deathbed_n one_o be_v to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n of_o 500_o mark_n a_o year_n for_o endow_v a_o hospital_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n
the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o they_o raise_v their_o order_n or_o office_n so_o high_a as_o to_o make_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o as_o they_o design_v to_o extol_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n so_o the_o canonist_n have_v as_o great_a a_o mind_n to_o depress_v the_o episcopal_a order_n they_o general_o write_v for_o preferment_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o be_v to_o exalt_v the_o papacy_n nothing_o can_v do_v that_o so_o effectual_o as_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n this_o only_a can_v justify_v the_o exemption_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o pope_n set_v up_o legantine_n court_n and_o receive_v at_o first_o appeal_n and_o then_o original_a cause_n before_o they_o together_o with_o many_o other_o encroachment_n on_o their_o jurisdiction_n all_o which_o be_v unlawful_a if_o the_o bishop_n have_v by_o divine_a right_n jurisdiction_n in_o their_o diocese_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v they_o as_o low_a as_o can_v be_v and_o to_o make_v they_o think_v that_o the_o power_n they_o hold_v be_v rather_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v than_o by_o a_o commission_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o declare_v episcopal_a authority_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n as_o a_o blow_n that_o will_v be_v fatal_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v after_o this_o at_o trent_n use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o hinder_v any_o such_o decision_n it_o have_v be_v then_o the_o common_a stile_n of_o that_o age_n to_o reckon_v bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o same_o office_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o at_o this_o time_n the_o clergy_n of_o this_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v still_o leaven_v with_o the_o old_a superstition_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o not_o have_v enough_o of_o spare-time_n to_o examine_v lesser_a matter_n retain_v still_o the_o former_a phrase_n in_o this_o particular_a on_o this_o i_o have_v insist_v the_o more_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o little_o they_o have_v consider_v thing_n who_o be_v so_o far_o carry_v with_o their_o zeal_n against_o the_o establish_a government_n of_o this_o church_n as_o to_o make_v much_o use_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a office_n for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a dregs_o of_o popery_n the_o one_o raise_v the_o priest_n high_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o other_o pull_v the_o bishop_n low_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n bring_v they_o almost_o to_o a_o equality_n so_o partial_a be_v some_o man_n to_o their_o particular_a conceit_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o most_o mischievous_a topic_n when_o they_o can_v serve_v their_o turnâ—punc_n not_o consider_v how_o much_o further_o these_o argument_n will_v run_v if_o they_o ever_o admit_v they_o ad_fw-la page_n 255._o line_n 28._o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n do_v always_o press_v the_o king_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a league_n with_o they_o the_o first_o league_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o be_v conceive_v in_o general_a term_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o for_o set_v up_o true_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o do_v afterward_o send_v over_o ambassador_n to_o treat_v about_o particular_n and_o they_o have_v present_v a_o memorial_n of_o these_o there_o be_v conference_n appoint_v between_o they_o and_o some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n of_o this_o church_n i_o find_v no_o divine_n be_v send_v over_o hither_o but_o frederick_n miconius_n minister_n of_o gotha_n by_o who_o melanthon_n who_o can_v not_o be_v spare_v out_o of_o germany_n send_v several_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n the_o full_a and_o long_a of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n it_o be_v all_o to_o this_o purpose_n 6._o to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o go_v on_o vigorous_o in_o the_o reform_n of_o abuse_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n send_v over_o the_o particular_n which_o they_o propose_v in_o order_n to_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n to_o gardiner_n who_o be_v then_o at_o paris_n upon_o which_o he_o send_v back_o his_o opinion_n touch_v they_o all_o the_o original_a of_o which_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n i_o have_v see_v but_o it_o relate_v so_o much_o to_o the_o other_o paper_n that_o be_v send_v he_o which_o i_o never_o see_v that_o without_o it_o his_o meaning_n can_v hardly_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o put_v it_o in_o the_o collection_n the_o main_a thing_n in_o it_o at_o which_o it_o chief_o drive_v be_v to_o press_v the_o king_n to_o finish_v first_o a_o civil_a league_n with_o they_o and_o to_o leave_v those_o particular_n concern_v religion_n to_o be_v afterward_o treat_v of_o the_o king_n follow_v his_o advice_n so_o far_o as_o to_o write_v to_o the_o german_a prince_n to_o that_o effect_n but_o when_o the_o king_n declare_v his_o resolution_n to_o have_v the_o six_o article_n establish_v all_o that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n be_v much_o alarm_v at_o it_o and_o press_v their_o friend_n in_o germany_n to_o interpose_v with_o the_o king_n for_o prevent_v it_o i_o have_v see_v a_o original_a letter_n of_o hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n in_o which_o he_o lament_v the_o sad_a effect_n that_o will_v follow_v on_o that_o act_n which_o be_v then_o prepare_v that_o all_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n rise_v from_o the_o establish_n some_o point_n without_o clear_a proof_n from_o scripture_n he_o wish_v the_o german_n will_v consider_v of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o law_n this_o be_v a_o precedent_n for_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v the_o like_a in_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n neither_o be_v the_o german_a ambassador_n backward_o in_o do_v their_o friend_n in_o england_n all_o the_o service_n they_o can_v for_o after_o they_o have_v hold_v several_a conference_n with_o these_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o they_o find_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o write_v a_o long_a and_o learned_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o take_n away_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o against_o private_a mass_n and_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n 7._o with_o some_o other_o abuse_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n as_o it_o be_v copy_v from_o the_o original_a which_o i_o have_v see_v to_o this_o i_o have_v add_v the_o answer_n which_o the_o king_n write_v to_o it_o he_o employ_v tonstall_n bishop_n of_o duresm_n to_o draw_v it_o 8._o for_o i_o have_v see_v a_o rude_a draught_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o write_v with_o his_o hand_n by_o both_o these_o compare_v together_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v clear_o see_v the_o force_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o argument_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o art_n and_o shuffle_n that_o be_v use_v on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o act_n be_v past_a notwithstanding_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o in_o a_o audience_n before_o the_o king_n represent_v the_o great_a concern_v their_o master_n will_v have_v when_o the_o king_n on_o who_o they_o have_v rely_v so_o much_o as_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v proceed_v with_o the_o severity_n express_v in_o that_o act_n against_o those_o that_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o doctrine_n and_o press_v the_o king_n earnest_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o the_o king_n promise_v he_o will_v see_v to_o it_o and_o that_o though_o he_o judge_v the_o act_n necessary_a to_o restrain_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v execute_v but_o upon_o great_a provocation_n he_o also_o propose_v the_o renew_v a_o civil_a league_n with_o they_o without_o mention_v matter_n of_o religion_n to_o this_o the_o prince_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o league_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o project_v be_v chief_o upon_o a_o design_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o without_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o league_n they_o can_v not_o alter_v it_o they_o lament_v this_o pass_v of_o the_o late_a act_n but_o write_v their_o thanks_o to_o the_o king_n for_o stop_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o warn_v he_o that_o some_o of_o his_o bishop_n who_o set_v he_o on_o to_o these_o course_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n still_o for_o all_o the_o old_a abuse_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o be_v press_v on_o the_o king_n to_o be_v severe_a against_o his_o best_a subject_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o bring_v on_o a_o design_n which_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v
to_o effect_v any_o other_o way_n they_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o counsel_n they_o also_o propose_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conference_n agree_v on_o between_o such_o divine_n as_o the_o king_n will_v name_v and_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v depute_v to_o meet_v either_o in_o gueldres_n hamburgh_n bremen_n or_o any_o other_o place_n that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o examine_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o private_a mass_n of_o deny_v the_o chalice_n and_o the_o prohibit_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n on_o these_o thing_n they_o continue_v treat_v till_o the_o divorce_n of_o anne_n of_o cleve_n and_o cromwell_n fall_n after_o which_o i_o find_v little_a correspondence_n between_o the_o king_n and_o they_o ad_fw-la page_n 256._o line_n 4._o when_o i_o mention_v the_o king_n letter_n direct_v the_o bishop_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o a_o reformation_n 9_o i_o have_v not_o see_v they_o but_o i_o have_v since_o see_v a_o original_a of_o they_o subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n hand_n in_o these_o he_o challenge_v the_o clergy_n as_o guilty_a of_o great_a indiscretion_n that_o the_o late_a rebellion_n have_v be_v occasion_v by_o they_o therefore_o he_o require_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o article_n former_o publish_v shall_v be_v exact_o obey_v and_o to_o go_v over_o their_o diocese_n in_o person_n and_o preach_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o good_a end_n of_o those_o ceremony_n that_o be_v then_o retain_v that_o the_o people_n may_v neither_o despise_v they_o nor_o put_v too_o much_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o to_o silence_v all_o dispute_n and_o contention_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o king_n council_n if_o there_o be_v any_o priest_n in_o their_o diocese_n that_o be_v marry_v and_o yet_o do_v discharge_v any_o part_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n all_o which_o will_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o the_o letter_n itself_o that_o i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o collection_n ad_fw-la page_n 258._o line_n 8._o i_o do_v there_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o argument_n be_v use_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n but_o i_o have_v make_v since_o that_o time_n a_o considerable_a discovery_n in_o this_o particular_a from_o a_o original_a letter_n write_v all_o with_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n to_o tonstal_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v there_o have_v be_v conference_n in_o the_o house_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o duresm_n have_v plead_v much_o for_o it_o as_o necessary_a by_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v maintain_v that_o though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o though_o the_o bishop_n bring_v several_a text_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n yet_o these_o be_v so_o clear_o answer_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n that_o the_o whole_a house_n be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o yet_o tonstall_n draw_v up_o in_o a_o write_n all_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o that_o debate_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o king_n 10._o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n with_o the_o anotation_n and_o reflection_n which_o the_o king_n write_v on_o the_o margin_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n take_v from_o the_o original_a 11._o together_o with_o the_o king_n letter_n write_v in_o answer_n to_o they_o by_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o king_n do_v set_v himself_o much_o to_o study_v point_n of_o divinity_n and_o examine_v matter_n with_o a_o scrupulous_a exactness_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o debate_n be_v that_o though_o the_o popish_a party_n endeavour_v to_o have_v get_v auricular_a confession_n declare_v to_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n yet_o the_o king_n overrule_v that_o so_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o debate_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n which_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o king_n letter_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o house_n but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o preamble_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v come_v himself_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o have_v open_v several_a point_n of_o high_a learning_n to_o they_o ad_fw-la page_n 262._o line_n 23._o there_o i_o mention_v the_o king_n diligence_n in_o draw_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o since_o that_o be_v print_v i_o have_v see_v many_o other_o act_n and_o paper_n if_o not_o original_o pen_v by_o the_o king_n yet_o so_o much_o alter_v by_o his_o correction_n that_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v esteem_v his_o draught_n there_o be_v two_o draught_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n both_o correct_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o king_n and_o in_o some_o of_o these_o the_o correction_n be_v three_o line_n long_o there_o be_v another_o act_n concern_v precontract_n of_o marriage_n likewise_o correct_v very_o much_o by_o his_o pen._n many_o draught_n of_o proclamation_n particular_o these_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a be_v yet_o extant_a interline_v and_o alter_v with_o his_o pen._n there_o be_v a_o large_a paper_n write_v by_o tonstall_n of_o argument_n for_o purgatory_n with_o copious_a animadversion_n on_o it_o likewise_o write_v by_o the_o king_n which_o show_v that_o then_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n i_o have_v also_o see_v the_o draught_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o explain_v the_o creed_n full_a of_o correction_n with_o the_o king_n own_o pen_n as_o also_o the_o query_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n mention_v page_n 289._o with_o large_a annotation_n write_v with_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o margin_n likewise_o a_o extract_v all_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n 12._o and_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v a_o paper_n with_o which_o the_o collection_n end_v contain_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v large_a emendation_n add_v with_o the_o king_n hand_n those_o i_o have_v set_v by_o themselves_o on_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o paper_n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o history_n book_n i._o a_o summary_n view_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n reign_n till_o the_o process_n of_o his_o divorce_n be_v begin_v in_o which_o the_o state_n of_o england_n chief_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o religion_n be_v open_v king_n henry_n succession_n to_o the_o crown_n pag._n 1_o he_o proceed_v against_o dudley_n and_o empson_n ibid._n he_o hold_v a_o parliament_n p._n 2_o his_o great_a expense_n ibid._n affair_n beyond_o sea_n p._n 3_o a_o peace_n and_o match_n with_o france_n ibid._n he_o offer_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o dolphin_n ibid._n the_o king_n of_o spain_n choose_v emperor_n ib_o he_o come_v to_o england_n p._n 4_o a_o second_o war_n with_o france_n ibid._n upon_o leo_n the_o 10th_n death_n hadrian_n choose_v pope_n ibid._n he_o die_v and_o clement_n the_o seven_o succeed_v ib_n charles_n the_o 5_o at_o windsor_n contract_v to_o the_o king_n daughter_n p._n 5_o but_o break_v his_o faith_n ibid._n the_o clementine_n league_n ibid._n rome_n take_v and_o sack_v p._n 6_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n ibid._n the_o king_n success_n against_o scotland_n ibid._n a_o facâ—ion_n in_o his_o counsel_n p._n 7_o cardinal_n wolsey_n rise_n ibid._n his_o preferment_n p._n 8_o the_o character_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n p._n 9_o cardinal_n wolsey_n against_o parliament_n p._n 10_o the_o king_n breed_v in_o learning_n ibid._n he_o be_v flatter_v by_o scollar_n p._n 11_o the_o king_n prerogative_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n ibid._n it_o be_v still_o keep_v up_o by_o he_o p._n 12_o a_o contest_v concern_v immunity_n ibid._n a_o public_a debate_n about_o they_o p._n 13._o hun_n murder_v in_o prison_n p._n 14_o the_o proceed_n upon_o that_o p._n 15_o the_o king_n much_o court_v by_o pope_n p._n 18_o and_o declare_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n p._n 19_o the_o cardinal_n absolute_a in_o england_n ibid._n he_o design_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n ibid._n and_o to_o suppress_v monastery_n p._n 20_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o convocation_n ibid._n the_o clergy_n grant_v a_o subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n p._n 21_o of_o the_o state_n of_o monastery_n ibid._n the_o cardinal_n find_v two_o college_n p._n 22_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n in_o england_n p._n 23_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ibid._n
the_o king_n will_v submit_v to_o he_o p._n 122_o a_o new_a session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n a_o subsidy_n be_v vote_v p._n 123_o the_o oath_n the_o clergy_n swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o king_n ibid._n chancellor_z more_o deliver_v up_o his_o office_n p._n 124_o the_o king_n meet_v with_o the_o french_a king_n ibid._n eliot_n send_v to_o rome_n p._n 125_o the_o king_n marry_v anne_n boleyn_n p._n 126_o new_a overture_n for_o the_o divorce_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1533._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n a_o act_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n ibid._n archbishop_n warham_n die_v p._n 127_o cranmer_n succeed_v he_o ibid._n his_o bull_n from_o rome_n p._n 128_o his_o consecration_n ibid._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n concern_v the_o divorce_n p._n 129_o endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o queen_n submit_v p._n 130_o but_o in_o vain_a ibid._n cranmer_z gives_z judgement_n p._n 131_o censure_n that_o pass_v upon_o it_o ibid._n the_o pope_n unite_v to_o the_o french_a king_n p._n 133_o a_o sentence_n against_o the_o king_n proceed_n ibid._n queen_n elizabeth_z be_v bear_v p._n 134_o a_o interview_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n ibid._n the_o king_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n the_o imperialist_n oppose_v the_o agreement_n p._n 135_o and_o procure_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n p._n 136_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o abolish_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n ibid._n it_o be_v long_o dispute_v ibid._n argument_n against_o it_o from_o scripture_n p._n 137_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n p._n 138_o argument_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n p._n 140_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o england_n p._n 141_o the_o supremacy_n explain_v p._n 142_o pain_n take_v to_o satisfy_v fisher_n p._n 143_o anno_fw-la 1534._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n a_o act_n for_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n power_n p._n 144_o about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n p._n 145_o for_o punish_a heretic_n p._n 147_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n about_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n p._n 148_o and_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n p._n 149_o the_o insolence_n of_o some_o friar_n p._n 151_o the_o nun_n speech_n at_o her_o death_n p._n 152_o fisher_n be_v deal_v with_o gentle_o p._n 153_o the_o oath_n for_o the_o succession_n take_v by_o many_o p._n 154_o more_o and_o fisher_n refuse_v it_o p._n 155_o and_o be_v proceed_v against_o p._n 156_o another_o session_n of_o parliament_n p._n 157_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v enact_v ibid._n a_o act_n for_o suffragan_n bishop_n ibid._n a_o subsidy_n be_v grant_v p._n 158_o more_o and_o fisher_n be_v attaint_v ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n p._n 159_o tindal_n and_o other_o at_o antwerp_n send_v over_o book_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n the_o supplication_n of_o the_o beggar_n p._n 160_o more_o answer_n and_o frith_n reply_n p._n 161_o cruel_a proceed_v against_o reformer_n p._n 162_o bilney_n suffering_n p._n 163_o the_o suffering_n of_o byfield_n p._n 164_o and_o bainham_n p._n 165_o article_n abjure_v by_o some_o ibid._n tracy_n testament_n p._n 166_o frith_n suffering_n p._n 167_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o purgatory_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v p._n 169_o his_o constancy_n at_o his_o death_n p._n 170_o a_o stop_v put_v to_o cruel_a proceed_n p._n 171_o the_o queen_n favour_v the_o reformer_n ibid._n cranmer_n promoted_n it_o ibid._n and_o be_v assist_v by_o cromwell_n p._n 172._o a_o strong_a party_n against_o it_o ibid._n reason_n use_v against_o it_o ibid._n and_o for_o it_o p._n 173._o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o bishop_n concern_v a_o general_n council_n p._n 174_o a_o speech_n of_o cranmer_n of_o it_o ibid._n book_n iii_o of_o the_o other_o transaction_n about_o religion_n and_o reformation_n during_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o anno_fw-la 1535._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n be_v troublesome_a p._n 179_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o clergy_n p._n 180_o which_o provoke_v the_o king_n much_o ibid._n the_o bishop_n swear_v the_o king_n supremacy_n p._n 181._o the_o franciscan_n only_o refuse_v it_o p._n 182_o a_o visitation_n of_o monastery_n ibid._n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o visitor_n p._n 184_o injunction_n send_v by_o they_o p._n 185_o the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n and_o their_o exemption_n p._n 186_o they_o be_v desert_v but_o again_o set_v up_o by_o king_n edgar_n p._n 187_o art_n use_v by_o the_o monk_n ibid._n they_o be_v general_o corrupt_v p._n 188_o and_o so_o grow_v the_o friar_n p._n 189_o the_o king_n other_o reason_n for_o suppress_v monastery_n ibid._n cranmers_n design_n in_o it_o p._n 190_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o visitor_n ibid._n some_o house_n resign_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 191_o anno_fw-la 1536._o qveen_n katherine_n die_v ibid._n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n in_o which_o the_o lesser_a monastery_n be_v suppress_v p._n 193_o the_o reason_n for_o do_v it_o ibid._n the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a design_v p._n 194_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o ibid._n the_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o p._n 195_o queen_n ann_n fall_n drive_v on_o by_o the_o popish_a party_n p._n 196_o the_o king_n become_v jealous_a p._n 197_o she_o be_v put_v in_o the_o tower_n p._n 198_o she_o confess_v some_o indiscreet_a word_n p._n 199_o cranmer_n letter_n concern_v she_o p._n 200_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o trial_n p._n 201_o and_o condemn_v p._n 202_o and_o also_o divorce_v p._n 203_o she_o prepare_v for_o death_n p._n 204_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n letter_n about_o she_o ibid._n her_o execution_n p._n 205_o the_o censure_n make_v on_o this_o ibid._n lady_n mary_n be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o father_n and_o make_v a_o full_a submission_n p._n 207_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v well_o use_v by_o the_o king_n p._n 208_o a_o letter_n of_o she_o to_o the_o queen_n p._n 209_o a_o new_a parliament_n be_v call_v ibid._n a_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n p._n 210_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n p._n 211_o but_o in_o vain_a ibid._n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o convocation_n p._n 213_o article_n agree_v on_o about_o religion_n p._n 215_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n p._n 217_o but_o various_o censure_v p._n 218_o the_o convocation_n declare_v against_o the_o council_n summon_v by_o the_o pope_n p._n 219_o the_o king_n publish_v his_o reason_n against_o it_o p._n 220_o cardinal_n pool_n write_v against_o the_o king_n ibid._n many_o book_n be_v write_v for_o the_o king_n p._n 221_o instruction_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n p._n 222_o great_a discontent_n among_o all_o sort_n p._n 223_o endeavour_n to_o qualify_v these_o ibid._n the_o people_n be_v dispose_v to_o rebel_n p._n 224_o the_o king_n injunction_n about_o religion_n p._n 225_o they_o be_v much_o censure_v p._n 226_o a_o rise_n in_o lincolnshire_n p._n 227_o their_o demand_n and_o the_o king_n answer_v ibid._n it_o be_v quiet_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n p._n 228_o a_o great_a rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n ibid._n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v send_v against_o they_o p._n 230_o they_o advance_v to_o doncaster_n ibid._n their_o demand_n p._n 231_o the_o king_n answer_v to_o they_o p._n 232_o anno_fw-la 1537._o the_o rebellion_n be_v quiet_v p._n 233_o new_a rise_n soon_o disperse_v p._n 234_o the_o chief_a rebel_n execute_v ibid._n a_o new_a visitation_n of_o monastery_n p._n 235_o some_o great_a abbot_n resign_v ibid._n confession_n of_o horrid_a crime_n be_v make_v p._n 237_o some_o be_v attaint_v p._n 238_o and_o their_o abbey_n suppress_v p._n 240_o the_o superstition_n and_o cheat_n of_o these_o house_n discover_v p._n 242_o anno_fw-la 1538._o some_o image_n public_o break_v ibid._n thomas_n becket_n shrine_n break_v p._n 243_o new_a injunction_n about_o religion_n p._n 245_o invective_n against_o the_o king_n at_o rome_n ibid._n the_o pope_n bull_n against_o the_o king_n ibid._n the_o clergy_n in_o england_n declare_v against_o these_o p._n 248_o the_o bible_n be_v print_v in_o english_a p._n 249_o new_a injunction_n ibid._n prince_n edward_n be_v bear_v p._n 250_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n p._n 251_o lambert_n appeal_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 252_o and_o be_v public_o try_v ibid._n many_o argument_n bring_v against_o he_o p._n 253_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v p._n 254_o the_o popish_a party_n gain_v ground_n ibid._n a_o treaty_n with_o the_o german_a prince_n p._n 255_o bonner_n dissimulation_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1539._o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v p._n 256_o the_o six_o article_n be_v propose_v ibid._n argument_n against_o they_o p._n 257_o a_o act_n pass_v for_o they_o p._n 258_o which_o be_v various_o
this_o house_n use_v to_o be_v confess_v and_o communicate_v restat_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la collegiatis_fw-la hospitalibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la cathedralibus_fw-la parrochialibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o archiepiscopo_fw-la pro_fw-la ordine_fw-la jerosolomitarum_fw-la exhibeant_fw-la omne_fw-la scripta_fw-la munimenta_fw-la inventaria_fw-la scedulas_n quascunque_fw-la unde_fw-la aliquid_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la eorum_fw-la reformationi_fw-la monasteriorum_fw-la sive_fw-la domorum_fw-la utilitati_fw-la necessariae_fw-la explicari_fw-la aut_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la colligi_fw-la possit_fw-la ii_o general_n injunction_n to_o be_v give_v on_o the_o king_n highness_n behalf_n in_o all_o monastry_n and_o other_o house_n of_o whatsoever_o order_n or_o religion_n they_o be_v first_o that_o the_o abbot_n prior_n or_o precedent_n 4._o and_o all_o other_o brethren_n of_o the_o place_n that_o be_v visit_v shall_v faithful_o true_o and_o hearty_o keep_v and_o observe_v and_o cause_n teach_v and_o procure_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v of_o other_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o may_v lie_v all_z and_o singular_a content_n as_o well_o in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o king_n highness_n succession_n give_v heretofore_o by_o they_o as_o in_o a_o certain_a profession_n late_o seal_v with_o the_o common_a seal_n and_o subscribe_v and_o sign_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o fulfil_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o best_o may_v the_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o suppression_n and_o take_v away_o of_o the_o usurp_a and_o pretence_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o the_o assertion_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o prerogative_n of_o our_o most_o noble_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o instruct_v their_o junior_n and_o youngers_n and_o all_o other_o commit_v to_o their_o cure_n that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n most_o excellent_a of_o all_o under_o god_n in_o earth_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o afore_o all_o other_o power_n by_o godâ—â—_n prescript_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n heretofore_o usurp_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v found_v or_o establish_v by_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o the_o same_o partly_o by_o the_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o his_o evil_n and_o ambitious_a canon_n and_o decretal_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o toleration_n and_o permission_n of_o prince_n by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v grow_v up_o and_o therefore_o now_o of_o most_o right_a and_o equity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o clean_o expel_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n also_o that_o the_o abbot_n prior_n or_o precedent_n and_o brethren_n may_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v absolve_v and_o loose_v from_o all_o manner_n obedience_n oath_n and_o profession_n by_o they_o heretofore_o perchance_o promise_v or_o make_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o in_o his_o stead_n or_o occupy_v his_o authority_n or_o to_o any_o other_o foreign_a prince_n or_o person_n and_o nevertheless_o let_v it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o promise_v or_o give_v such_o oath_n or_o profession_n to_o any_o such_o foreign_a potentate_n hereafter_o and_o if_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o say_a order_n religious_a or_o place_n seem_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n or_o any_o other_o recognizance_n of_o superiority_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o foreign_a power_n potentate_n person_n or_o place_n by_o any_o way_n such_o statute_n by_o the_o king_n grace_n visitor_n be_v utter_o annihilate_v break_a and_o declare_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o case_n bind_v or_o obligate_v to_o the_o same_o and_o such_o statute_n to_o be_v forthwith_o utter_o put_v forth_o and_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o book_n or_o muniment_n of_o that_o religion_n order_n or_o place_n by_o the_o precedent_n and_o his_o brethren_n also_o that_o no_o monk_n or_o brother_n of_o this_o monastery_n by_o any_o mean_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o same_o also_o that_o woman_n of_o what_o state_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o limit_n or_o circuit_n of_o this_o monastery_n or_o place_n unless_o they_o first_o obtain_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o his_o visitor_n also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o enter_v into_o this_o monastery_n but_o one_o and_o that_o by_o the_o great_a foregate_n of_o the_o same_o which_o diligent_o shall_v be_v watch_v and_o keep_v by_o some_o porter_n special_o appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o shall_v be_v shut_v and_o open_v by_o the_o same_o both_o day_n and_o night_n at_o convenient_a and_o accustom_a hour_n which_o porter_n shall_v repel_v all_o manner_n woman_n from_o entrance_n into_o the_o say_a monastery_n also_o that_o all_o and_o singular_a brethren_n and_o monk_n of_o this_o monastery_n take_v their_o refection_n altogether_o in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o misericorde_fw-la such_o day_n as_o they_o eat_v flesh_n and_o all_o other_o day_n in_o their_o refectory_n and_o that_o at_o every_o mess_n there_o sit_v four_o of_o they_o not_o of_o duty_n demand_v to_o they_o any_o certain_a usual_a or_o accustom_a duty_n or_o portion_n of_o meat_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o that_o they_o be_v content_a with_o such_o victual_n as_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o there_o take_v their_o refection_n sober_o without_o excess_n with_o give_v due_a thanks_o to_o god_n and_o that_o at_o every_o such_o refection_n some_o chapter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o old_a by_o some_o of_o the_o say_a brethren_n be_v read_v and_o recite_v to_o the_o other_o keep_v silence_n and_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o same_o also_o that_o the_o abbot_n and_o precedent_n do_v daily_o prepare_v one_o table_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o guest_n thither_o resort_v and_o that_o not_o over-sumptuous_a and_o full_a of_o delicate_a and_o strange_a dish_n but_o honest_o furnish_v with_o common_a meat_n at_o which_o table_n the_o say_a abbot_n or_o some_o senior_n in_o his_o stead_n shall_v sit_v to_o receive_v and_o gentle_o entertain_v the_o stranger_n the_o guest_n also_o that_o none_o of_o the_o brethren_n send_v any_o part_n of_o his_o meat_n or_o the_o leave_n thereof_o to_o any_o person_n but_o that_o there_o be_v assign_v a_o almoner_n which_o shall_v gather_v the_o leave_n both_o of_o the_o covent_n and_o stranger_n table_n after_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n have_v have_v their_o convenient_a refection_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o to_o poor_a people_n among_o who_o special_a consideration_n be_v have_v of_o such_o before_z other_z as_o be_v kinsfolk_n to_o any_o of_o the_o say_a brethren_n if_o they_o be_v of_o like_a power_n and_o debility_n as_o other_o be_v and_o also_o of_o those_o which_o endeavour_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o will_n and_o labour_n to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o yet_o can_v full_o help_v themselves_o for_o their_o chargeable_a household_n and_o multitude_n of_o child_n yet_o let_v not_o they_o be_v so_o cherish_v that_o they_o shall_v leave_v labour_n and_o fall_v to_o idleness_n with_o consideration_n also_o special_o to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o which_o by_o weakness_n of_o their_o limb_n and_o body_n be_v so_o impotent_a that_o they_o can_v labour_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n let_v such_o alm_n be_v give_v to_o valiant_a mighty_a and_o idle_a beggar_n and_o vagabond_n as_o common_o use_v to_o resort_v about_o such_o place_n which_o rather_o as_o drove-beast_n and_o mycher_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o compel_v to_o labour_n than_o in_o their_o idleness_n and_o lewdness_n against_o the_o form_n of_o the_o king_n grace_n statute_n in_o this_o behalf_n make_v cherish_v and_o maintain_v to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o common-weal_n also_o that_o all_o other_o almse_n or_o destribution_n due_a or_o accustom_a to_o be_v make_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o foundation_n statute_n or_o custom_n of_o this_o place_n be_v make_v and_o give_v as_o large_o and_o as_o liberal_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o also_o that_o the_o abbot_n prior_n or_o precedent_n shall_v find_v wood_n and_o fuel_n sufficient_a to_o make_v fire_n in_o the_o refectory_n from_o allhallow-even_a to_o good-friday_n also_o that_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o this_o house_n except_o the_o abbot_n and_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a or_o evil_a at_o ease_n and_o those_o that_o have_v fulfil_v their_o jubilee_n lie_v together_o in_o the_o dormitory_n every_o one_o by_o himself_o in_o several_a bed_n also_o that_o no_o brother_n
before_o god_n and_o man_n not_o only_o to_o execute_v worthy_a punishment_n on_o i_o as_o a_o unlawful_a wife_n but_o to_o follow_v your_o affection_n already_o settle_v on_o that_o party_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o be_o now_o as_o i_o be_o who_o name_n i_o can_v some_o good_a while_n since_o have_v point_v unto_o your_o grace_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o my_o suspicion_n therein_o but_o if_o you_o have_v already_o determine_v of_o i_o and_o that_o not_o only_o my_o death_n but_o a_o infamous_a slander_n must_v bring_v you_o the_o enjoy_n of_o your_o desire_a happiness_n then_o i_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v your_o great_a sin_n therein_o and_o likewise_o my_o enemy_n the_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o call_v you_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o your_o unprincely_a and_o cruel_a usage_n of_o i_o at_o his_o general_n judgment-seat_n where_o both_o you_o and_o myself_o must_v short_o appear_v and_o in_o who_o judgement_n i_o doubt_v not_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n may_v think_v of_o i_o my_o innocence_n shall_v be_v open_o know_v and_o sufficient_o clear_v my_o last_o and_o only_a request_n shall_v be_v that_o myself_o may_v only_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o your_o grace_n displeasure_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o touch_v the_o innocent_a soul_n of_o those_o poor_a gentleman_n who_o as_o i_o understand_v be_v likewise_o in_o strait_a imprisonment_n for_o my_o sake_n if_o ever_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o your_o sight_n if_o ever_o the_o name_n of_o ann_n boleyn_n have_v be_v please_v in_o your_o ear_n then_o let_v i_o obtain_v this_o request_n and_o i_o will_v so_o leave_v to_o trouble_v your_o grace_n any_o further_a with_o my_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o the_o trinity_n to_o have_v your_o grace_n in_o his_o good_a keep_n and_o to_o direct_v you_o in_o all_o your_o action_n from_o my_o doleful_a prison_n in_o the_o tower_n this_o 6_o the_o of_o may._n your_o most_o loyal_a and_o ever_o faithful_a wife_n ann_n boleyn_n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n concern_v general-council_n publish_a by_o the_o l._n herbert_n from_o the_o original_a as_o concern_v general-council_n like-as_a we_o teach_v by_o long_a experience_n do_v perfect_o know_v that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n devise_v invent_v or_o institute_v by_o our_o forefather_n more_o expedient_a or_o more_o necessary_a for_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o sect_n and_o schism_n and_o final_o for_o the_o reduce_n of_o christ_n people_n unto_o one_o perfect_a unity_n and_o concord_n in_o his_o religion_n than_o by_o the_o have_v of_o general-council_n so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v lawful_o have_v and_o congregat_v in_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it and_o be_v also_o conform_a and_o agreeable_a as_o well_o concern_v the_o surety_n and_o indifferency_n of_o the_o place_n as_o all_o other_o point_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o same_o unto_o that_o wholesome_a and_o godly_a institution_n and_o usage_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o devise_v and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n teach_v by_o like_a experience_n we_o esteem_v repute_n and_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v ne_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n more_o pestilent_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o common-weal_n of_o christendom_n or_o whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n have_v in_o time_n past_a or_o hereafter_o may_v be_v soon_o deface_v or_o subvert_v or_o whereof_o have_v and_o may_v ensue_v more_o contention_n more_o discord_n and_o other_o devilish_a effect_n than_o when_o such_o general_a council_n have_v or_o shall_v be_v assemble_v not_o christian_o nor_o charitable_o but_o for_o and_o upon_o private_a malice_n and_o ambition_n or_o other_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a respect_n and_o consideration_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o gregory_n nazianzenus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o one_o procopius_n wherein_o he_o write_v this_o sentence_n follow_v sic_fw-la sentio_fw-la si_fw-la verum_fw-la scribendum_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la conventus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la fugiendos_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la nullius_fw-la synodi_fw-la finem_fw-la vidi_fw-la bonum_fw-la neque_fw-la habentem_fw-la magis_fw-la solutionem_fw-la malorum_fw-la quam_fw-la incrementum_fw-la nam_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la contentionum_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la pute_fw-la i_o odiosum_fw-la ista_fw-la scribentem_fw-la vincunt_fw-la rationem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o think_v this_o if_o i_o shall_v write_v true_o that_o all_o general_n council_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v for_o i_o never_o see_v that_o they_o produce_v any_o good_a end_n or_o effect_v nor_o that_o any_o provision_n or_o remedy_n but_o rather_o increase_v of_o mischief_n proceed_v of_o they_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o maintenance_n of_o man_n opinion_n and_o ambition_n of_o glory_n but_o reckon_v not_o that_o i_o write_v this_o of_o malice_n have_v always_o in_o they_o overcome_v reason_n wherefore_o we_o think_v that_o christian_a prince_n especial_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n aught_o and_o must_v with_o all_o their_o will_n power_n and_o diligence_n foresee_v and_o provide_v ne_fw-la sanctissima_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la majorum_fw-la instituta_fw-la ad_fw-la improbissimos_fw-la ambitionis_fw-la aut_fw-la malitiae_fw-la effectus_fw-la explendos_fw-la diversissimo_fw-la svo_fw-la sine_fw-la &_o sceleratissimo_fw-la pervertantur_fw-la neve_n ad_fw-la alium_fw-la praetextum_fw-la possint_fw-la valere_fw-la &_o long_o diversum_fw-la effectum_fw-la orbi_fw-la producere_fw-la quam_fw-la sanctissima_fw-la rei_fw-la facies_fw-la praeâ—â—se_fw-la ferat_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v lest_o the_o most_o noble_a wholesome_a institution_n of_o our_o elder_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v pervert_v to_o a_o most_o contrary_a and_o most_o wicked_a end_n and_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o fulfil_v and_o satisfy_v the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o man_n ambition_n and_o malice_n or_o lest_o they_o may_v prevail_v for_o any_o other_o colour_n or_o bring_v forth_o any_o other_o effect_n than_o their_o most_o virtuous_a and_o laudable_a countenance_n do_v outward_o to_o the_o world_n show_v or_o pretend_v and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v principal_o to_o consider_v who_o have_v the_o authority_n to_o call_v together_o a_o general_n council_n second_o whether_o the_o cause_n allege_v be_v so_o weighty_a and_o so_o urgent_a that_o necessary_o they_o require_v a_o general_n council_n nor_o can_v otherwise_o be_v remedy_v three_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o general_n council_n four_o what_o order_n of_o proceed_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o and_o how_o the_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v or_o ask_v five_o what_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o defend_v with_o diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o in_o general_a council_n ought_v of_o reason_n and_o equity_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o point_n we_o think_v that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o one_o prince_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o pre-eminence_n soever_o he_o be_v may_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n call_v indite_v or_o summon_v any_o general_a council_n without_o the_o express_a consent_n assent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v within_o their_o own_o realm_n and_o signory_n imperium_fw-la merum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o whole_a entire_a and_o supreme_a government_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n without_o knowledge_v or_o recognise_v of_o any_o other_o supreme_a power_n or_o authority_n and_o this_o to_o be_v true_a we_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v by_o many_o and_o sundry_a as_o well_o example_n as_o great_a reason_n and_o authority_n the_o which_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v overlong_a and_o tedious_a to_o express_v here_o particular_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o omit_v the_o same_o for_o this_o present_a and_o in_o witness_n that_o this_o be_v our_o plain_a and_o determinate_a sentence_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n touch_v the_o premise_n we_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n under-written_a be_v congregate_v together_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o represent_v the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o same_o here_o to_o these_o present_v subscribe_v our_o name_n the_o 20_o the_o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1536._o 28._o hen._n 8._o sign_v by_o thomas_n cromwell_n thomas_n cantuariensis_n this_o johannes_n london_n with_o 13_o bishop_n and_o of_o abbot_n prior_n arch-deacon_n dean_n proctor_n clerk_n and_o other_o minister_n 49._o vi_o instruction_n for_o the_o king_n commissioner_n for_o a_o new_a survey_n and_o aâ—_n inventory_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o demesne_n land_n good_n and_o chattel_n appertain_v to_o any_o house_n of_o religion_n of_o monk_n cannon_n and_o nun_n within_o their_o commission_n according_a
to_o the_o article_n hereafter_o follow_v the_o number_n of_o which_o house_n in_o every_o county_n limit_v in_o their_o commission_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o saâ—d_a commission_n a_o original_a henry_n r._n first_o after_o the_o division_n make_v one_o auditor_n pierpoint_n one_o particular_a receiver_n one_o clerk_n of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o last_o visitation_n with_o three_o other_o discreet_a person_n to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n in_o every_o county_n where_o any_o such_o house_n be_v after_o their_o repair_n to_o such_o house_n shall_v declare_v to_o the_o governor_n and_o religious_a person_n of_o the_o same_o the_o statute_n of_o dissolution_n the_o commission_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o purpose_n of_o their_o repair_n for_o that_o time_n item_n that_o after_o the_o declaration_n make_v the_o say_a commissioner_n shall_v swear_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n or_o such_o other_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o same_o house_n or_o other_o as_o you_o shall_v think_v can_v best_a declare_v the_o state_n and_o plight_n of_o the_o same_o to_o make_v declaration_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o article_n there_o under-written_a item_n of_o what_o order_n rule_n or_o religion_n the_o same_o house_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o cell_n or_o not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cell_n than_o the_o commissioner_n to_o deliver_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n a_o privy_a seal_n and_o also_o to_o enjoin_v he_o in_o the_o king_n name_n under_o a_o great_a pain_n to_o appear_v without_o delay_n before_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o same_o cell_n till_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v further_o know_v item_n what_o number_n of_o person_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n and_o how_o many_o of_o they_o will_v go_v to_o other_o house_n of_o that_o religion_n or_o how_o many_o will_v take_v capacity_n and_o how_o many_o servant_n or_o hind_n the_o same_o house_n keep_v common_o and_o what_o other_o person_n have_v their_o live_n in_o the_o same_o house_n item_n to_o survey_v the_o quantity_n or_o value_n of_o the_o lead_n and_o bell_n of_o the_o same_o house_n as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v with_o the_o ruin_n decay_n state_n and_o plight_n of_o the_o same_o item_n incontinent_o to_o call_v for_o the_o covent-seal_n with_o all_o write_n and_o charter_n evidence_n and_o muniment_n concern_v any_o of_o the_o possession_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o put_v the_o same_o in_o sure_a keep_n and_o to_o take_v a_o just_a inventory_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o governor_n or_o other_o head-officer_n by_o indenture_n of_o the_o ornament_n plate_n jewel_n chattel_n ready_a money_n stuff_v of_o household_n coin_n as_o well_o sign_v as_o not_o sign_v stock_n and_o store_n in_o the_o farmor_n hand_n and_o the_o value_n thereof_o as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v which_o be_v appertain_v to_o the_o same_o house_n the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n last_o pass_v and_o what_o debt_n the_o house_n do_v owe_v and_o to_o what_o person_n and_o what_o debt_n be_v owe_v to_o they_o and_o by_o who_o item_n after_o to_o cause_v the_o covent_n or_o common-seal_n the_o plate_n jewel_n and_o ready_a money_n to_o be_v put_v in_o safe_a keep_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o particular_n specify_v in_o the_o inventory_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o governor_n or_o some_o other_o head-officer_n without_o waste_v or_o consumption_n of_o the_o same_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o necessary_a expense_n of_o the_o house_n item_n that_o they_o command_v the_o governor_n or_o other_o receiver_n of_o the_o same_o house_n to_o receive_v no_o rent_n of_o their_o farm_n until_o they_o know_v further_o of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n except_o such_o rent_n as_o must_v needs_o be_v have_v for_o their_o necessary_a food_n or_o sustenance_n or_o for_o payment_n of_o their_o servant_n wage_n item_n to_o survey_v discreet_o the_o demesne_n of_o the_o same_o house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v common_o use_v to_o be_v let_v out_o and_o to_o certify_v the_o clear_a yearly_a value_n thereof_o item_n to_o examine_v the_o true_a yearly_a value_n of_o all_o the_o farm_n of_o the_o same_o house_n deduct_v thereof_o rent_n reserve_v pension_n and_o portion_n pay_v out_o of_o the_o same_o synodal_n and_o proxy_n bailiff_n receiver_n steward_n and_o auditor_n fee_n and_o the_o name_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v pay_v and_o due_a and_o to_o none_o other_o item_n what_o lease_n have_v be_v make_v to_o any_o farmer_n of_o the_o farm_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o house_n and_o what_o rent_n they_o reserve_v and_o to_o who_o and_o for_o how_o many_o year_n and_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o indenture_n if_o they_o can_v get_v it_o or_o else_o the_o counter-pane_n item_n to_o search_v and_o inquire_v what_o wood_n park_n forest_n commons_o or_o other_o profit_n belong_v to_o any_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o house_n the_o number_n of_o the_o acre_n the_o age_n and_o value_n as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v item_n what_o grant_v bargain_n sales_n gift_n alienation_n lease_n of_o any_o land_n tenement_n wood_n or_o office_n have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o the_o say_a governor_n of_o any_o of_o the_o say_a house_n within_o one_o year_n next_o before_o the_o 4_o the_o day_n of_o february_n last_o pass_v and_o of_o what_o thing_n or_o to_o what_o value_n and_o to_o who_o and_o for_o what_o estate_n item_n if_o there_o be_v any_o house_n of_o the_o religion_n aforesaid_a omit_v and_o not_o certify_v in_o the_o exchequer_n than_o the_o say_a commissioner_n to_o survey_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v certificate_n according_o item_n that_o they_o strait_o command_v every_o governor_n of_o every_o such_o house_n limit_v in_o their_o commission_n to_o sow_n and_o till_o their_o ground_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o till_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v further_o know_v item_n if_o there_o be_v any_o house_n give_v by_o the_o king_n to_o any_o person_n in_o any_o of_o the_o say_v several_a limit_n of_o the_o say_a commission_n the_o name_n whereof_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o the_o say_a commissioner_n then_o the_o say_a commissioner_n shall_v immediate_o take_v the_o covent_n from_o the_o governor_n and_o take_v a_o inventory_n indent_v of_o the_o lead_n bell_n debt_n good_n chattel_n plate_n jewel_n ornament_n stock_n and_o store_n to_o the_o king_n use_n and_o to_o make_v sale_n of_o the_o good_n chattel_n and_o other_o implement_n plate_n and_o jewel_n only_o except_v item_n the_o say_v commissioner_n in_o every_o such_o house_n to_o send_v such_o of_o the_o religious_a person_n that_o will_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n to_o some_o other_o great_a house_n of_o that_o religion_n by_o their_o discretion_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o governor_n for_o the_o receipt_n of_o they_o and_o the_o residue_n of_o they_o that_o will_v go_v to_o the_o world_n to_o send_v they_o to_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n for_o their_o capacity_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o commissioner_n item_n the_o say_v commissioner_n to_o give_v the_o say_v person_n that_o will_v have_v capacity_n some_o reasonable_a reward_n according_a to_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n by_o their_o discretion_n to_o be_v appoint_v item_n the_o say_v commissioner_n to_o command_v the_o governor_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o augmentation_n for_o his_o yearly_a stipend_n and_o pension_n item_n if_o there_o be_v any_o house_n dissolve_v or_o give_v up_o to_o the_o king_n by_o their_o deed_n than_o the_o commissioner_n shall_v order_v themselves_o in_o every_o point_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o house_n give_v by_o the_o king_n to_o any_o other_o person_n in_o form_n aforesaid_a item_n every_o of_o the_o say_a commissioner_n have_v in_o charge_n to_o survey_v more_o than_o one_o shire_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o commission_n immediate_o after_o they_o have_v peruse_v one_o shire_n parcel_n of_o their_o charge_n in_o form_n aforesaid_a shall_v send_v to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o court_n for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n crown_n a_o brief_a certificate_n of_o all_o these_o comperts_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n aforesaid_a what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o in_o every_o county_n so_o surveigh_v then_o to_o proceed_v further_o to_o another_o county_n and_o so_o as_o they_o pass_v the_o say_a county_n to_o make_v like_o certificate_n and_o so_o forth_o till_o their_o limit_n be_v surveigh_v and_o there_o to_o remain_v till_o they_o know_v further_o of_o the_o king_n
correspondence_n with_o the_o king_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o she_o but_o he_o may_v well_o cite_v cochleus_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o honesty_n with_o himself_o from_o who_o write_n we_o may_v with_o the_o like_a security_n make_v a_o judgement_n of_o foreign_a matter_n as_o we_o may_v upon_o sanders_n testimony_n believe_v the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o english_a affair_n 90._o he_o tell_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o king_n 117._o and_o pick_v it_o out_o as_o the_o only_a instance_n he_o mention_n of_o the_o king_n injunction_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v in_o church_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ave_fw-la the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a it_o seem_v this_o author_n think_v the_o give_v these_o element_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n when_o this_o be_v single_v out_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n 91._o that_o be_v do_v he_o say_v there_o be_v next_o a_o book_n publish_v ibid._n call_v article_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n which_o be_v the_o six_o article_n this_o show_v that_o he_o either_o have_v no_o information_n of_o english_a affair_n or_o be_v sleep_v when_o he_o write_v this_o for_o the_o six_o article_n be_v not_o publish_v soon_o after_o the_o injunction_n as_o he_o make_v it_o by_o the_o same_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n but_o three_o year_n after_o by_o another_o parliament_n they_o be_v never_o put_v in_o a_o book_n nor_o publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n they_o be_v enact_v in_o parliament_n and_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o 25_o line_n in_o the_o first_o impression_n of_o that_o act_n so_o far_o short_a come_v they_o of_o a_o book_n 119._o 92._o he_o reckon_v up_o very_o defective_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o in_o one_o point_n he_o show_v his_o ordinary_a wit_n for_o in_o the_o six_o particular_a he_o say_v he_o retain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n but_o appoint_v a_o new_a form_n of_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n this_o he_o put_v in_o out_o of_o malice_n that_o he_o may_v annul_v the_o ordination_n of_o that_o time_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a for_o except_v that_o the_o bishop_n instead_o of_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o former_o swear_v do_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n there_o be_v no_o other_o change_n make_v and_o that_o to_o be_v sure_a be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n 120._o 93._o he_o resolve_v once_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v be_v truth_n though_o it_o be_v treasonable_a and_o impious_a and_o say_v upon_o these_o change_n many_o in_o lincolnshire_n and_o the_o northern_a part_n do_v rise_v for_o religion_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o motive_n by_o which_o their_o seditious_a priest_n mislead_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o time_n for_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o six_o article_n be_v publish_v but_o almost_o three_o year_n before_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v humble_a subject_a and_o obedient_a but_o because_o the_o king_n be_v remove_v some_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o their_o false_a teacher_n do_v impious_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n ibid._n 94._o he_o say_v the_o king_n do_v promise_v most_o faithful_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o complain_v shall_v be_v amend_v this_o be_v so_o evident_o false_a that_o it_o be_v plain_a sander_n resolve_v dextrous_o to_o avoid_v the_o speak_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o king_n do_v full_o and_o formal_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v direct_v nor_o counsel_v by_o they_o in_o these_o point_n they_o complain_v of_o and_o do_v only_o offer_v they_o a_o amnesty_n for_o what_o be_v pass_v 121._o 95._o then_o he_o reckon_v up_o 32_o that_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n for_o be_v in_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o rebellion_n be_v the_o faith_n in_o his_o sense_n and_o himself_o die_v for_o it_o or_o rather_o in_o it_o have_v be_v starve_v to_o death_n in_o a_o wood_n to_o which_o he_o flee_v after_o one_o of_o his_o rebellious_a attempt_n on_o his_o sovereign_n in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n 122._o 96._o he_o say_v the_o king_n kill_v the_o earl_n of_o kildare_n and_o five_o of_o his_o uncle_n by_o this_o strange_a way_n of_o express_v a_o legal_a attainder_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o sentence_n for_o manifest_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n he_o will_v insinuate_v on_o the_o reader_n a_o fancy_n that_o one_o of_o bonner_n cruel_a fit_n have_v take_v the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v kill_v those_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o lord_n herbert_n have_v full_o open_v that_o part_n of_o the_o history_n from_o the_o record_n that_o he_o see_v and_o show_v that_o a_o more_o resolve_v rebellion_n can_v not_o be_v than_o that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o kildare_n and_o his_o uncle_n be_v guilty_a but_o because_o they_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n for_o assistance_n the_o earl_n desire_v to_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n of_o the_o pope_n since_o the_o king_n by_o his_o heresy_n have_v fall_v from_o his_o right_n to_o it_o sander_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o their_o memory_n who_o thus_o suffer_v for_o his_o faith_n 97._o he_o say_v ibid._n queen_n jane_n seimour_n be_v in_o hard_a labour_n of_o prince_n edward_n the_o king_n order_v her_o body_n to_o be_v so_o open_v by_o surgeon_n that_o she_o die_v soon_o after_o all_o this_o be_v false_a for_o she_o have_v a_o good_a delivery_n as_o many_o original_a letter_n write_v by_o her_o council_n that_o have_v be_v since_o print_v do_v show_v but_o she_o die_v two_o day_n after_o of_o a_o distemper_n incident_a to_o her_o sex_n 98._o he_o set_v down_o some_o passage_n of_o cardinal_n pole_n heroical_a constancy_n 124._o which_o be_v prove_v by_o no_o evidence_n and_o not_o be_v tell_v by_o any_o other_o writer_n who_o i_o ever_o see_v be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o flourish_n of_o the_o poet_n to_o set_v off_o his_o hero_n 99_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n 125._o the_o lord_n montacute_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o suffer_v at_o that_o time_n die_v because_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o dislike_v the_o king_n be_v wicked_a proceed_n and_o that_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n be_v behead_v on_o this_o single_a account_n that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o such_o a_o son_n and_o be_v sincere_o addict_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o she_o be_v condemn_v because_o she_o write_v to_o her_o son_n and_o for_o wear_v in_o her_o breast_n the_o picture_n of_o the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ._n the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n pretend_v he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o be_v lord_n stewart_n when_o the_o lord_n darcy_n and_o hussie_n be_v try_v and_o he_o give_v judgement_n against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o he_o and_o other_o person_n approve_v of_o cardinal_n pole_n proceed_n who_o endeavour_v to_o engage_v all_o christian_a prince_n in_o a_o league_n against_o the_o king_n pursuant_n to_o which_o they_o have_v express_v themselves_o on_o several_a occasion_n resolve_v when_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n offer_v itself_o to_o rebel_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o king_n proceed_v against_o they_o according_a to_o law_n and_o for_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n though_o the_o legality_n of_o that_o sentence_n pass_v against_o she_o can_v be_v defend_v yet_o she_o have_v give_v great_a offence_n not_o only_o by_o her_o correspondence_n with_o her_o son_n but_o by_o the_o bull_n she_o have_v receive_v from_o rome_n and_o by_o she_o oppose_v the_o king_n injunction_n hinder_v all_o her_o tenant_n to_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o any_o other_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n order_n and_o for_o the_o picture_n which_o be_v find_v among_o her_o clothes_n it_o have_v be_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o england_n be_v find_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o it_o there_o be_v just_a ground_n to_o suspect_v a_o ill_a design_n in_o it_o 100_o he_o say_v the_o image_n which_o the_o king_n destroy_v 129._o be_v by_o many_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n recommend_v to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o nation_n all_o the_o wonder_n in_o these_o work_n be_v the_o knavery_n of_o some_o juggle_a impostor_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o credulous_a multitude_n of_o
or_o aught_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n item_n for_o what_o cause_n and_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n such_o office_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v first_o institute_v item_n if_o curate_n have_v benefice_n with_o cure_n for_o their_o more_o bodily_a ease_n refuge_n to_o dwell_v upon_o any_o of_o their_o say_a cure_n and_o remain_v in_o idleness_n continual_o in_o cathedral_n or_o collegial_a church_n upon_o their_o prebend_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n expedient_a that_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o his_o parliament_n take_v any_o order_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o the_o same_o item_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n what_o the_o external_a sign_n and_o inward_a grace_n be_v in_o every_o of_o the_o say_a sacrament_n what_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o receivor_n of_o they_o by_o god_n and_o of_o what_o efficacy_n they_o be_v of_o and_o energy_n of_o themselves_o iii_o some_o query_n concern_v confirmation_n with_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o cranmer_n and_o stokesley_n bishop_n of_o london_n a_o original_a whither_o confirmation_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n 5._o respon_n there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n that_o declare_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v institute_v of_o christ._n first_o for_o the_o place_n allege_v for_o the_o same_o be_v no_o institution_n but_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o these_o act_n be_v do_v by_o a_o special_a gift_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o god_n word_n at_o that_o time_n three_o the_o say_v special_a gift_n do_v not_o now_o remain_v with_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v the_o external_n sign_n the_o church_n use_v chrisma_n for_o the_o exterior_a sign_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacramint_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n do_v invocate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v strength_n and_o constancy_n with_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n unto_o the_o person_n confirm_v so_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v of_o such_o value_n as_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n haec_fw-la respondeo_fw-la salvo_fw-la semper_fw-la eruditiorum_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ortho_fw-la doxae_fw-la judicio_fw-la stokesley_n paper_n the_o first_o question_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o question_n what_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o invisible_a grace_n which_o be_v conferae_v in_o the_o same_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n signo_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la sanctae_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o confirmo_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o the_o consignation_n with_o the_o cream_n imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o especial_o of_o fortitude_n to_o speak_v show_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o in_o case_n need_v be_v the_o three_o question_n what_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o the_o say_a grace_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o fact_n and_o deed_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o effect_n ensue_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o before_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n join_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o continual_a belief_n of_o the_o university_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n hitherto_o without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o man_n ignorant_o and_o suspect_n of_o heresy_n only_o except_v make_v we_o and_o in_o my_o opinion_n without_o prejudice_n of_o other_o man_n opinion_n aught_o to_o suffice_v to_o make_v all_o man_n that_o have_v promise_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n assure_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n ego_fw-la joannes_n london_n sic_fw-la respondeo_fw-la fretus_fw-la autoritate_fw-la &_o testimonio_fw-la antiquissimorum_fw-la eorumque_fw-la doctissimorum_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la sanctissimorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la &_o praecipue_fw-la sanctae_fw-la matris_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la cui_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la expressis_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la multo_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la scriptis_fw-la fides_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la perpetua_fw-la deiparae_fw-la virgin_n integritate_fw-la &_o id_fw-la genus_fw-la compluribus_fw-la quibus_fw-la sine_fw-la salutis_fw-la periculo_fw-la nemo_fw-la discrepat_fw-la licebit_fw-la salva_fw-la fide_fw-la contradicere_fw-la iv._o some_o consideration_n offer_v to_o the_o king_n by_o cranmer_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a reformation_n please_v it_o your_o highness_n gracious_o to_o consider_v 4._o deep_o to_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v by_o your_o high_a wisdom_n these_o consideration_n follow_v first_o how_o no_o great_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v principal_o matter_n of_o christ_n religion_n without_o long_a great_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n second_o how_o evil_a it_o have_v succeed_v when_o in_o provincial_n yea_o or_o yet_o in_o general_a council_n man_n have_v go_v about_o to_o set_v forth_o any_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o force_n of_o god_n law_n without_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o without_o apparent_a reason_n infallible_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o how_o all_o christen_v region_n be_v now_o full_a of_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v well_o espy_v out_o and_o judge_v how_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o be_v agreeable_a with_o scripture_n or_o not_o four_o of_o what_o audacity_n man_n be_v of_o now_o adays_o which_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o write_v against_o high_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o against_o private_a person_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o their_o high_a estate_n only_o weigh_v the_o equity_n or_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o cause_n five_o how_o not_o only_o man_n of_o the_o new_a learning_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o also_o the_o very_a papistical_a author_n do_v allow_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n priest_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o marry_v although_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o expounder_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n six_o how_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n sentence_n and_o opinion_n as_o long_o as_o the_o cockle_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wheat_n the_o godly_a with_o the_o ungodly_a which_o certain_o shall_v be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v seven_o how_o variety_n of_o opinion_n have_v be_v occasion_n of_o the_o open_n of_o many_o verity_n heretofore_o take_v for_o heresy_n yea_o and_o yet_o so_o esteem_v and_o take_v of_o many_o in_o other_o region_n as_o namely_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o that_o occasion_n come_v into_o light_n with_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n not_o of_o a_o few_o such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o stirrer_n up_o thereof_o last_o there_o be_v also_o other_o opinion_n not_o speak_v of_o which_o have_v make_v and_o yet_o will_v make_v as_o much_o variance_n in_o your_o grace_n realm_n as_o any_o of_o they_o treat_v of_o namely_o whether_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v any_o purgatory_n to_o we_o after_o this_o life_n or_o not_o whether_o the_o same_o scripture_n teach_v the_o invocation_n of_o dead_a saint_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o unwritten_a verity_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n nor_o deduct_v by_o infallible_a argument_n out_o of_o the_o open_a place_n of_o scripture_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o satisfaction_n beside_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n whether_o free_a will_n by_o its_o own_o strength_n may_v dispose_v itself_o to_o grace_n of_o a_o conveniency_n as_o it_o be_v say_v de_fw-la congruo_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n to_o kiss_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o general_o whether_o image_n may_v be_v use_v any_o other_o way_n than_o your_o grace_n set_v forth_o in_o your_o injunction_n wherefore_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o premise_n it_o may_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o suspend_v your_o judgement_n for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o to_o determine_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v against_o scripture_n but_o rather_o to_o put_v both_o part_n to_o silence_n command_v they_o neither_o to_o preach_v dispute_n nor_o open_o to_o talk_v thereof_o under_o pain_n of_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o case_n these_o premise_n do_v not_o move_v your_o highness_n to_o stay_v that_o then_o it_o may_v please_v the_o same_o to_o
letter_n from_o knight_n to_o card._n wolsey_n that_o show_v the_o dispensation_n be_v then_o grant_v and_o send_v over_o 26_o 49_o cassali_n letter_n concern_v the_o method_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n desire_v the_o divorce_n shall_v be_v manage_v ibid._n ibid._n 7._o the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o favour_v his_o cause_n 28_o 52_o 8._o the_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o divorce_n 29_o ibid._n 9_o card._n wolsey_n letter_n to_o cassali_fw-la direct_v he_o to_o make_v present_n at_o rome_n 30_o ibid._n 10._o the_o decretal_a bull_n that_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o king_n cause_n 31_o ibid._n 11._o the_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o john_n cassali_fw-la concern_v it_o 34_o 53_o staphileus_n letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n 57_o 54_o 13._o the_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o campegio_fw-la 38_o ibid._n 14._o the_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o cassali_fw-la desire_v a_o decretal_a bull_n may_v be_v send_v over_o ibid._n 56_o 15._o the_o breve_fw-la of_o p._n julius_n for_o the_o king_n marriage_n suspect_v to_o be_v forge_v 39_o 37_o 16._o a_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o g._n cassali_fw-la desire_v leave_n to_o show_v the_o decretal_a bull_n to_o some_o of_o the_o king_n council_n 40_o 58_o cassali_n letter_n concern_v a_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o the_o pope_n 41_o ibid._n 18._o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n giving_z credence_n to_o campana_n 47_o 60_o 19_o a_o part_n of_o vaunes_n instruction_n direct_v he_o to_o threaten_v the_o pope_n ibid._n ibid._n 20._o the_o cardinal_n be_v letter_n to_o the_o ambassador_n concern_v his_o promotion_n to_o the_o popedom_n 48_o 63_o 21._o a_o information_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o divorce_n 49_o 65_o 22._o the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o long_o dispatch_v of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v concern_v the_o divorce_n 51_o ibid._n 23._o another_o dispatch_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 60_o 67_o 24._o a_o letter_n from_o the_o two_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n advise_v a_o decretal_a bull_n 67_o 68_o 25._o another_o dispatch_n to_o rome_n concern_v it_o 71_o 70_o 26._o a_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o cardinal_n 75_o ibid._n 27._o the_o king_n letter_n to_o his_o ambassador_n to_o hinder_v a_o avocation_n of_o the_o suit_n 75_o ibid._n 28._o the_o king_n letter_n concern_v his_o appearance_n before_o the_o legate_n 77_o 73_o 29._o dr._n bennet_n letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n show_v how_o little_o they_o may_v expect_v from_o the_o pope_n 80_o 75_o 30._o a_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o cardinal_n concern_v the_o avocation_n 81_o 76_o 31._o a_o act_n release_v to_o the_o king_n sum_v of_o money_n that_o be_v raise_v by_o a_o loan_n 82_o 83_o 32._o a_o letter_n from_o gardner_n and_o fox_n concern_v their_o proceed_n at_o cambridg_v 85_o 86_o 33._o a_o letter_n from_o crook_n out_o of_o venice_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o divine_n about_o the_o divorce_n 88_o 91_o 34._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n concern_v the_o king_n marriage_n 89_o 92_o 35._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n divine_v about_o it_o 94_o 94_o 36._o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o divorce_n 95_o 97_o 37._o a_o bull_n send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n against_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n ibid._n 110_o 38._o a_o letter_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o for_o repeal_n that_o statute_n 98_o 111_o 39_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o parâ—lament_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n 99_o ibid._n 40._o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o speech_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o concern_v it_o 100_o ibid._n 41._o a_o act_n restrain_v the_o payment_n of_o annal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 102_o 117_o 42._o the_o king_n be_v last_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n 107_o 118_o 43._o a_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n for_o engage_v he_o to_o procure_v the_o divorce_n 110_o 120_o bonnâ—r's_n letter_n concern_v the_o proceed_n at_o rome_n 111_o ibid._n 45._o another_o letter_n about_o the_o same_o process_n 116_o 121_o 46._o another_o letter_n concern_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o process_n at_o rome_n 118_o 122_o 47._o the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n give_v by_o cranmer_n 120_o 131_o 48._o a_o act_n for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o worcester_n 121_o 148_o 49._o a_o letter_n from_o cromwell_n to_o fisher_n concern_v the_o maid_n of_o kent_n 123_o 154_o 50._o a_o renounciation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n sign_v by_o the_o head_n of_o six_o religious_a house_n 128_o 155_o 51._o a_o mandate_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o suffragan_n bishop_n 130_o 157_o the_o three_o book_n 1._o instruction_n for_o the_o general_n vlsitation_n of_o the_o monastery_n 131_o 184_o 2._o general_a injunction_n send_v by_o the_o king_n to_o all_o the_o monastery_n 137_o 185_o 3._o some_o paarticulars_n relate_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr sect._n 1_o of_o the_o preamble_n of_o some_o surrender_n 141_o 191_o sect._n 2._o a_o list_n of_o religious_a house_n that_o be_v of_o new_a found_v by_o the_o king_n after_o the_o act_n for_o their_o dissolution_n 142_o 224_o sect._n 3_o a_o list_n of_o all_o the_o surrender_n of_o monastery_n which_o be_v extant_a 143_o 238_o sect._n 4._o the_o confession_n make_v by_o some_o abbot_n 149_o 237_o sect._n 5._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o suppress_v the_o monastery_n after_o they_o be_v surrender_v 151_o 268_o 4._o queen_n boleyn_n last_o letter_n to_o king_n henry_n 154_o 206_o 5._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n concern_v general_a council_n 155_o 219_o 6._o instruction_n for_o a_o visitation_n of_o monastery_n in_o order_n to_o their_o dissolution_n 157_o 222_o 7._o instruction_n give_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o clergy_n 160_o 225_o 8._o a_o letter_n from_o cromwell_n to_o shaxton_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n 163_o 240_o 9_o the_o sentence_n give_v out_o by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o against_o king_n henry_n 166_o 245_o 10._o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o bishop_n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n 177_o 248_o 11._o injunction_n to_o the_o clergy_n make_v by_o cromwell_n 178_o 249_o 12._o injunction_n make_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n 182_o 255_o 13._o a_o letter_n of_o cromwell_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n direct_v how_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o reformation_n 183_o 256_o 14._o the_o commission_n by_o which_o bonner_n hold_v his_o bishopric_n of_o the_o king_n 184_o 267_o 15._o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n for_o print_v the_o bible_n in_o english_a 186_o 270_o 16._o the_o attainder_n of_o thomas_n cromwell_n 187_o 278_o cromwell_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n concern_v his_o marriage_n with_o ann_n of_o cleve_n 193_o 280_o 18._o the_o king_n be_v own_o declaration_n about_o it_o 197_o ibid._n 19_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n annul_v it_o ibid._n 281_o 20._o ann_n of_o cleves_n letter_n to_o her_o brother_n 200_o 222_o 21._o the_o resolution_n of_o several_a bishop_n and_o divine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 201_o 289_o 22._o dr._n barnes_n renounciation_n of_o some_o article_n inform_v against_o he_o 244_o 296_o 23._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o westminster_n 246_o 300_o 24._o a_o proclamation_n for_o the_o english_a bible_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o church_n 250_o 302_o 25._o a_o admonition_n set_v up_o by_o bonner_n for_o all_o that_o come_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n 251_o 303_o 26._o injunction_n give_v by_o bonner_n to_o his_o clergy_n 252_o 315_o 27._o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o canon-law_n make_v by_o cranmer_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o reform_v it_o 257_o 330_o 28._o a_o mandate_n for_o publish_v and_o use_v the_o prayer_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 264_o 331_o 29._o article_n subscribe_v by_o shaxton_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o sarum_n 265_o 341_o 30._o a_o letter_n from_o lethington_n the_o scottish_a secretary_n to_o cecil_n secretary_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o king_n henry_n will_n be_v forge_v 267_o 349_o a_o appendix_n corncern_v some_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o sanders_n book_n of_o the_o english_a schism_n 273_o  _fw-fr addenda_fw-la 1._o article_n about_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o the_o convocation_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n 305_o 364_o 2._o some_o query_n put_v by_o cranmer_n in_o order_n to_o the_o correct_v of_o several_a abuse_n 317_o ibid._n 3._o some_o query_n concern_v confirmation_n with_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o cranmer_n and_o stokesley_n bishop_n of_o london_n 319_o ibid._n 4._o some_o consideration_n offer_v to_o the_o king_n by_o cranmer_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a reformation_n 320_o ibid._n 5._o a_o declaration_n make_v by_o some_o
thing_n be_v declare_v treason_n a_o act_n for_o suffragan_n bishop_n collect._n numb_a 51._o act_n 26._o roâ—_n parl._n a_o subsidy_n grant_v more_n and_o fisher_n attaint_v act._n 3._o and_o 4._o rot._n parl._n the_o proceed_n against_o they_o various_o censure_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n fox_n tindal_n and_o other_o at_o antwerp_n hall_n the_o new_a testament_n burn_v the_o last_o paper_n in_o sr._n henry_n spâ—lmans_fw-mi 2d_o vol._n supplication_n of_o the_o beggar_n morâ—_n answer_v it_o frith_n replieâ—_n the_o cruel_a proceed_n against_o the_o reformer_n more_o tindal_n bilneys_n trial_n latimers_n sermon_n the_o thing_n object_v to_o he_o fox_n it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o he_o abjure_v the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o afterward_o appear_v fox_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o suffer_v byfield_n suffering_n and_o tewksburies_n bainham_n suffering_n fox_n regist._n tonst_n article_n which_o some_o abjure_v 〈◊〉_d testament_n regist_n fitz_n 〈◊〉_d regist._n stokâ—s_n fol._n 72._o harding_n suffering_n fox_n 1533._o frith_n suffering_n his_o argument_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n register_n stokâ—s_n fol._n 71._o and_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o in_o fox_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o purgatory_n he_o be_v condemn_v his_o constancy_n in_o his_o suffering_n pâ—ilâ—ip's_n suffering_n a_o stop_n be_v puâ—_n to_o these_o crueâ—_n proceed_n the_o queen_n favour_v the_o reformer_n cranmer_n promote_v the_o reformation_n assist_v by_o cromwell_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o gardiner_n oppose_v it_o reason_n against_o the_o reformation_n reason_n for_o it_o hall_n a_o resolution_n of_o some_o bishop_n about_o the_o call_n of_o a_o general_a council_n exit_fw-la mss._n d.d_n sâ—â—llingfleet_n a_o speech_n of_o cranmer_n abouâ—â—_n general_n council_n exit_fw-la mss._n d.d_n stillingfleet_n 1535._o thâ—_n râ—â—â—_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n 〈◊〉_d troublesome_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n which_o provoke_v the_o king_n to_o great_a severity_n the_o bishop_n swear_v the_o king_n supremacy_n antiâ—_n oxon._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 258_o the_o original_a letter_n be_v in_o cutt._n lib._n clâ—â—_n e._n 4._o fâ—b_n 15._o the_o francis_n can_v friar_n refuse_v it_o a_o general_n visitation_n of_o monastery_n be_v design_v orig._n cott._n lib._n e._n 4._o cranmer_z makeâ—_n his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n rot._n pat._n regn._n 26._o part._n one_a regist._n stock_n folio_n 44._o the_o king_n visitation_n begin_v in_o mss._n d_o g._n pierpoint_n cott._n lib._n câ—â—op_n e._n 4._o instruction_n for_o the_o visitation_n see_v collect._n nâ—â—b_n one_a injunction_n for_o all_o religious_a house_n see_v collect._n numb_a 2_o d._n a_o account_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o monastical_a state_n in_o england_n the_o exemption_n of_o monastery_n see_v monasticon_fw-la monastery_n general_o waste_v and_o desert_v antiquit._fw-la britan_n but_o be_v again_o set_v up_o by_o king_n edgar_n art_n use_v by_o the_o monk_n for_o enrich_v their_o house_n they_o become_v general_o corrupt_v upon_o which_o the_o beg_a friar_n grow_v much_o in_o credit_n the_o king_n secret_a motive_n for_o dissolve_v these_o house_n câ—anmers_n design_n in_o it_o first_o monastery_n that_o be_v dissolve_v act._n 10._o rot._n parl._n regn._n 25._o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o visitor_n cott._n lib._n cleop._n e._n 4._o ibid._n some_o houseâ—_n resign_v up_o to_o the_o king_n collect._n numb_a 3._o sect._n 1_o the_o original_a of_o these_o resignation_n be_v in_o the_o augmentation_n office_n and_o enroll_v rot._n claus._n part._n â—st_n regn._fw-la 27._o 1536._o the_o death_n of_o queen_n katherine_n original_n otho_n c._n 10._o cott._n lib._n 1536._o a_o new_a session_n of_o parliament_n the_o lesser_a monastery_n be_v suppress_v reason_n for_o do_v it_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a design_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o the_o fall_n of_o queen_n anne_n the_o whole_a popish_a party_n drive_v it_o on_o 1535._o the_o king_n jealousy_n of_o she_o the_o letter_n about_o this_o cott._n lib._n otho_n c._n 10._o she_o be_v put_v in_o the_o tower_n and_o plead_v her_o innocency_n but_o confess_v some_o indiscreet_a word_n 1536._o cranmers_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n about_o she_o cott._n lib._n she_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o trial_n upon_o a_o extort_a confession_n be_v divorce_v her_o preparation_n for_o death_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n letter_n her_o execution_n the_o several_a censure_n that_o be_v then_o pass_v on_o those_o proceed_n collect._n numb_a 4_o the_o the_o lady_n mary_n endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o her_o father_n her_o submission_n under_o her_o own_o hand_n cott._n lib._n otho_n c._n 10._o she_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o favour_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n well_o use_v by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n her_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n when_o not_o four_o year_n of_o age._n a_o new_a parliament_n call_v journal_n procerum_fw-la the_o act_n of_o succession_n the_o pope_n endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o king_n but_o in_o vain_a the_o proceed_n in_o the_o convocation_n fuller_n antiq._n britt_n in_o vita_fw-la cranm._n act_n 17.27_o regni_fw-la article_n agree_v on_o about_o religion_n print_a by_o fuller_n publish_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o various_o censure_v the_o convocation_n declare_v against_o the_o council_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n collect_v numb_a 5._o the_o king_n publish_v his_o reason_n against_o it_o fox_n cardinal_n pool_n oppose_v the_o king_n proceed_n and_o write_v his_o book_n against_o he_o many_o book_n be_v write_v for_o the_o king_n collect_v 〈◊〉_d 6._o instruction_n about_o the_o disâ—â—â—tion_n of_o monastery_n great_a discontent_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o quiet_a these_o collect_v numb_a 3._o sect_n 2._o yet_o people_n general_o incline_v to_o rebel_n the_o king_n injunction_n about_o religion_n collect_v numb_a 7._o which_o be_v much_o censure_v a_o rebellion_n in_o lincolnshire_n their_o demand_n the_o king_n answer_n it_o be_v quiet_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n â—_o new_a reâ—â—on_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o grow_v very_o formidable_a the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o other_o send_v against_o they_o they_o advance_v to_o doncaster_n the_o 〈…〉_z they_o by_o delay_n their_o demand_n the_o king_n answer_n to_o they_o 1537._o the_o rebellion_n be_v quiet_v 1537._o new_a rise_n but_o soon_o disperse_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o rebel_n execute_v a_o new_a visitation_n of_o monastery_n some_o of_o the_o great_a abbot_n surrender_v their_o house_n 1538._o confession_n of_o horrid_a crime_n make_v in_o several_a house_n collect_v numb_a 3._o sect_n 4._o the_o form_n of_o most_o surrender_n collect_v numb_a 3._o sect._n 1_o collect._n numb_a 3._o sect._n 3_o divers_a opinion_n about_o these_o some_o abbot_n attaint_v of_o treason_n 1537._o collect._n numb_a 8._o 1536._o the_o superstition_n and_o cheat_n of_o these_o house_n discover_v image_n public_o break_v 1538._o pelerine_n â—â—glese_fw-mi thomas_n beckâ—t's_n shrine_n break_v summers_n antiquity_n of_o canterbury_n new_a article_n about_o religion_n publish_v invective_n against_o the_o king_n print_v at_o rome_n collect._n numb_a 9_o the_o pope_n bull_n against_o the_o king_n lesley_n hist._n scot._n the_o clergy_n in_o england_n declare_v against_o these_o collect._n numb_a 10._o the_o bible_n print_v in_o english_a new_a injunction_n set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n collect._n numb_a 11._o prince_n edward_n bear_v great_a compliance_n by_o the_o popish_a party_n gardiner_n stir_v up_o the_o king_n against_o those_o call_v sacramentary_n and_o lambâ—rt_n in_o particular_a who_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v public_o try_v at_o westminster_n argument_n bring_v against_o he_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v the_o popish_a party_n gain_v ground_n at_o court_n the_o king_n correspondence_n with_o the_o german_a prince_n bonner_n dissimulation_n coll._n numb_a â—2_n coll._n numb_a 13._o a_o new_a parliament_n the_o 6_o article_n be_v propose_v 1539._o reason_n against_o they_o a_o act_n pass_v for_o they_o which_o be_v various_o censure_v a_o act_n about_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o great_a monastery_n another_o about_o the_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n the_o king_n design_n about_o these_o a_o act_n about_o the_o king_n proclamation_n a_o act_n about_o precedence_n some_o act_n of_o attainder_n the_o king_n care_n of_o cranmer_n antiq._n brit._n in_o vita_fw-la cran._n cranmer_n write_v his_o reason_n against_o the_o six_o article_n 1538._o proceed_n upon_o that_o act._n 1539._o collect._n numb_a 1â—_n dissolution_n of_o the_o great_a abbey_n collect._n numb_a 3._o sect._n 5._o some_o hospital_n surrender_v the_o abbey_n sell_v or_o give_v away_o a_o project_n of_o a_o semminarâ—_n for_o minister_n of_o state_n 〈…〉_z d._n d._n 〈…〉_z a_o proclamation_n about_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n collect._n numb_a 15._o the_o king_n design_n to_o mary_n anne_n of_o cleve_n 1538._o who_o come_v
vehemency_n nor_o can_v they_o silence_v he_o till_o the_o king_n himself_o command_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v do_v either_o to_o he_o or_o peto_z be_v that_o be_v call_v before_o the_o privy_a council_n they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o their_o insolence_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o king_n henry_n be_v not_o very_o easy_o inflame_v against_o they_o when_o a_o crime_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n be_v so_o slight_o pass_v over_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n have_v confederated_a to_o publish_v these_o revelation_n in_o their_o sermon_n up_o and_o down_o the_o kingdom_n they_o have_v also_o give_v notice_n of_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o maid_n to_o declare_v her_o revelation_n to_o they_o they_o have_v also_o send_v a_o account_n to_o queen_n katherine_n for_o encourage_v she_o to_o stand_v out_o and_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o which_o confederacy_n thomas_n abel_n be_v likewise_o one_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o so_o many_o hand_n can_v not_o be_v a_o secret_a stow._n therefore_o the_o king_n who_o have_v despise_v it_o long_o order_v that_o in_o november_n the_o former_a year_n the_o maid_n and_o her_o complice_n richard_n master_n doctor_n bocking_n richard_n deering_n henry_n gold_n a_o parson_n in_o london_n hugh_n rich_a a_o observant_a friar_n richard_n risby_n thomas_n gold_n and_o edward_n twaite_v gentleman_n and_o thomas_n laurence_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o star-chamber_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a appearance_n of_o many_o lord_n they_o be_v examine_v upon_o the_o premise_n and_o do_v all_o without_o any_o rack_n or_o torture_n confess_v the_o whole_a conspiracy_n and_o be_v adjudge_v to_o stand_v in_o paul_n all_o the_o sermon_n time_n and_o after_o sermon_n the_o king_n officer_n be_v to_o give_v every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o bill_n of_o confession_n to_o be_v open_o read_v before_o the_o people_n which_o be_v do_v next_o sunday_n the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n preach_v they_o be_v all_o set_v in_o a_o scaffold_n before_o he_o this_o public_a manner_n be_v think_v upon_o good_a ground_n to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n of_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o it_o do_v very_o much_o convince_v they_o that_o the_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v bad_a where_o such_o method_n be_v use_v to_o support_v it_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o they_o lie_v till_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n but_o when_o they_o lie_v there_o some_o of_o their_o complice_n send_v message_n to_o the_o nun_n to_o encourage_v she_o to_o deny_v all_o that_o she_o have_v say_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o report_n that_o go_v abroad_o of_o she_o be_v force_v or_o cheat_v into_o a_o confession_n make_v the_o king_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o proceed_v more_o severe_o against_o she_o the_o thing_n be_v consider_v in_o parliament_n it_o be_v judge_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n life_n and_o crown_n so_o the_o nun_n and_o master_n bocking_n deering_n rich_a risby_n and_o henry_n gold_n be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n thomas_n gold_n thomas_n laurence_n edward_n twaite_v john_n adeson_n and_o thomas_n abel_n be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o to_o forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v imprison_v during_o his_o pleasure_n and_o all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v of_o her_o revelation_n be_v order_v to_o be_v send_v in_o to_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o state_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o fine_a and_o imprisonment_n it_o have_v be_v also_o find_v that_o the_o letter_n which_o she_o pretend_v to_o have_v get_v from_o mary_n magdalen_n e_o be_v write_v by_o one_o hankherst_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o the_o door_n of_o the_o dormitorie_a which_o be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v make_v open_a by_o miracle_n that_o she_o may_v go_v into_o the_o chapel_n for_o converse_v with_o god_n be_v open_v by_o some_o of_o her_o complice_n for_o beastly_a and_o carnal_a end_n but_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o act_n all_o other_o who_o have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o allegiance_n by_o these_o imposture_n except_o the_o person_n before_o name_v be_v at_o the_o earnest_a intercession_n of_o queen_n anne_n pardon_v the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v end_v their_o business_n be_v prorogue_v on_o the_o 29_o of_o march_n to_o the_o 3d_o of_o november_n and_o before_o they_o break_v up_o all_o the_o member_n of_o both_o house_n that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o good_a example_n to_o the_o king_n other_o subject_n swear_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o act_n make_v about_o it_o in_o the_o next_o session_n of_o parliament_n the_o execution_n of_o these_o person_n be_v delay_v for_o some_o time_n it_o be_v like_a till_o the_o king_n have_v a_o return_n from_o rome_n of_o the_o messenger_n he_o have_v send_v thither_o with_o his_o submission_n soon_o after_o that_o on_o the_o 20_o of_o april_n the_o nun_n and_o bocking_n master_n deering_n risby_n and_o gold_n richardo_n be_v not_o name_v be_v perhaps_o either_o dead_a or_o pardon_v be_v bring_v to_o tyburn_n the_o nun_n speak_v these_o word_n hither_o i_o be_o come_v to_o die_v and_o i_o have_v not_o be_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o own_o death_n death_n which_o most_o just_o i_o have_v deserve_v but_o also_o i_o be_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o all_o those_o person_n which_o at_o this_o time_n here_o suffer_v and_o yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o these_o learned_a man_n hall_n that_o i_o be_v a_o poor_a wench_n without_o learning_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v perceive_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o i_o can_v not_o proceed_v in_o no_o such_o sort_n but_o their_o capacity_n and_o learning_n can_v right_v well_o judge_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o feign_v but_o because_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o feign_v be_v profitable_a to_o they_o therefore_o they_o much_o praise_v i_o and_o bear_v i_o in_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n and_o not_o i_o that_o do_v they_o and_o then_o i_o be_v puss_v up_o with_o their_o praise_n fall_v into_o a_o certain_a pride_n and_o foolish_a fantasy_n with_o myself_o and_o think_v i_o may_v feign_v what_o i_o will_v which_o thing_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o this_o case_n and_o for_o the_o which_o now_o i_o cry_v god_n and_o the_o king_n highness_n most_o hearty_o mercy_n and_o desire_v you_o all_o good_a people_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o on_o all_o they_o that_o here_o suffer_v with_o i_o on_o all_o this_o i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a both_o because_o these_o be_v all_o call_v martyr_n by_o sander_n and_o that_o this_o do_v first_o provoke_v the_o king_n against_o the_o regular_a clergy_n and_o draw_v after_o it_o all_o the_o severity_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o foulness_n and_o the_o wicked_a design_n of_o this_o imposture_n do_v much_o alienate_v people_n from_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v the_o other_o act_v both_o pass_n more_o easy_o and_o be_v better_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n it_o be_v also_o general_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v now_o discover_v be_v no_o new_a practice_n but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o vision_n and_o miracle_n by_o which_o religious_a order_n have_v raise_v their_o credit_n so_o high_a be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n though_o all_o the_o severity_n which_o at_o this_o time_n follow_v on_o it_o be_v that_o the_o observant_a friar_n of_o richmont_n stow_n greenwich_n canterbury_n newark_n and_o newcastle_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o put_v with_o the_o other_o grayfriar_n and_o augustin-frier_n be_v put_v in_o their_o house_n but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a name_n of_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o since_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o his_o ruin_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o his_o carriage_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o the_o cheat_n be_v first_o discover_v cromwell_n then_o secretary_n of_o state_n with_o send_v the_o bishop_n brother_n to_o he_o with_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n for_o his_o carriage_n in_o that_o business_n but_o withal_o advise_v he_o to_o write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n and_o desire_v his_o pardon_n which_o he_o know_v the_o king_n consider_v his_o age_n and_o sickness_n
will_v grant_v but_o he_o write_v back_o excuse_v himself_o that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v only_o to_o try_v whether_o her_o revelation_n be_v true_a he_o confess_v intractable_a he_o conceive_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o her_o holiness_n both_o from_o common_a fame_n and_o her_o enter_v into_o religion_n from_o the_o report_n of_o her_o ghostly_a father_n who_o he_o esteem_v learned_a and_o religious_a and_o of_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a priest_n from_o the_o good_a opinion_n the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v of_o she_o and_o from_o what_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n amos_n that_o god_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n that_o upon_o these_o ground_n he_o be_v induce_v to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o she_o and_o that_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n about_o she_o he_o have_v sometime_o speak_v with_o she_o and_o send_v his_o chaplain_n to_o she_o but_o never_o discover_v any_o falsehood_n in_o she_o and_o for_o his_o conceal_n what_o she_o have_v tell_v he_o about_o the_o king_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o think_v it_o needless_a for_o he_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n since_o she_o have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o she_o have_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o king_n herself_o she_o have_v name_v no_o person_n who_o shall_v kill_v the_o king_n which_o by_o be_v know_v may_v have_v be_v prevent_v and_o as_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n every_o churchman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o those_o that_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o so_o in_o temporal_a thing_n the_o case_n may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o king_n have_v on_o other_o occasion_n speak_v so_o sharp_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v the_o king_n will_v have_v be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o will_v have_v suspect_v that_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o therefore_o he_o desire_v for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v about_o that_o matter_n otherwise_o he_o will_v speak_v his_o conscience_n free_o to_o all_o which_o cromwell_n write_v a_o long_a letter_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 4._o copy_v from_o the_o rude_a draught_n of_o it_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v the_o matter_n upon_o he_o heavy_o and_o show_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o proceed_v as_o a_o grave_a prelate_n ought_v to_o have_v do_v for_o he_o have_v take_v all_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o she_o upon_o trust_n and_o have_v examine_v nothing_o that_o if_o every_o person_n that_o pretend_v to_o revelation_n be_v believe_v on_o their_o own_o word_n all_o government_n will_v be_v thereby_o destroy_v he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o conclude_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o must_v be_v reveal_v to_o some_o prophet_n since_o many_o notable_a thing_n have_v fall_v out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n make_v before_o hand_n but_o he_o tell_v he_o the_o true_a reason_n that_o make_v he_o give_v credit_n to_o she_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o her_o prophecy_n to_o which_o he_o be_v so_o addict_v as_o he_o be_v to_o every_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o once_o enter_v that_o nothing_o can_v come_v amiss_o that_o serve_v to_o that_o end_n and_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o conscience_n whether_o if_o she_o have_v prophesy_v for_o the_o king_n he_o will_v have_v give_v such_o easy_a credit_n to_o she_o and_o not_o have_v examine_v the_o matter_n further_o then_o he_o show_v how_o guilty_a he_o be_v in_o not_o reveal_v what_o concern_v the_o king_n life_n and_o how_o frivolous_a all_o his_o excuse_n be_v and_o after_o all_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o his_o excuse_v the_o matter_n have_v provoke_v the_o king_n and_o that_o if_o it_o come_v to_o a_o trial_n he_o will_v certain_o be_v find_v guilty_a yet_o again_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o beg_v the_o king_n pardon_n for_o his_o negligence_n and_o offence_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o undertake_v that_o the_o king_n will_v receive_v he_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o all_o matter_n of_o displeasure_n pass_v before_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o forget_v this_o show_n that_o though_o fisher_n have_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n give_v he_o great_a offence_n yet_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o pass_v it_o all_o over_o and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o advantage_n which_o he_o now_o have_v against_o he_o but_o fisher_n be_v still_o obstinate_a and_o make_v no_o submission_n and_o so_o be_v include_v within_o the_o act_n for_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o king_n proceed_v against_o he_o upon_o this_o act_n till_o by_o new_a provocation_n he_o draw_v a_o heavy_a storm_n of_o indignation_n upon_o himself_o when_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v at_o a_o end_n commissioner_n be_v send_v everywhere_o â—â—_o to_o offer_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o all_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v universal_o take_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n gardiner_z write_v from_o winchester_n the_o 6_o of_o may_n to_o cromwell_n that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n the_o lord_n audley_n and_o many_o other_o gentleman_n all_o abbot_n prior_n warden_n with_o the_o curate_n of_o all_o parish_n and_o chapel_n within_o the_o shire_n have_v appear_v and_o take_v the_o oath_n very_o obedient_o and_o have_v give_v in_o a_o list_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a person_n in_o their_o house_n of_o 14_o year_n of_o age_n and_o above_o for_o take_v who_o oath_n some_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v the_o form_n in_o which_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n be_v not_o know_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o though_o they_o be_v enroll_v yet_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n there_o be_v a_o commission_n give_v to_o bonner_n and_o other_o to_o examine_v the_o record_n and_o raze_v out_o of_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v either_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o defamation_n of_o religious_a house_n pursuant_n to_o which_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n take_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n which_o i_o shall_v sometime_o have_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o yet_o some_o write_n have_v escape_v their_o diligence_n so_o there_o remain_v but_o two_o of_o the_o subscription_n of_o religious_a order_n both_o bear_a date_n the_o four_o of_o may_v 1534._o one_o be_v by_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n of_o langley_n regis_n that_o be_v dominican_n the_o franciscan_n of_o ailesbury_n the_o dominican_n of_o dunstable_n the_o franciscan_n of_o bedford_n the_o carmelites_n of_o heck_v and_o the_o franciscan_n de_fw-fr mare_fw-la the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o prioress_n and_o convent_n of_o the_o dominican_n nun_n at_o deptford_n in_o these_o beside_o the_o renew_n their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n claus._n they_o swear_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n anne_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v true_a to_o the_o issue_n beget_v in_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o all_o the_o king_n law_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n censure_n to_o the_o contrary_n that_o in_o their_o sermon_n they_o shall_v not_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n write_v but_o preach_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sincere_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n doctor_n and_o in_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o shall_v pray_v first_o for_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o for_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o issue_n and_o then_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o rank_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o this_o these_o six_o prior_n set_v their_o hand_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o their_o convent_v and_o in_o their_o subscription_n declare_v that_o they_o do_v it_o free_o and_o uncompelled_a and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o convent_n but_o sir_n thomas_n more_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n oath_n refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v who_o fall_n be_v so_o remarkable_a i_o shall_v show_v the_o step_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n at_o lambeth_n to_o which_o many_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v and_o take_v the_o oath_n 1428._o sr._n thomas_n more_o be_v first_o call_v and_o the_o oath_n be_v tender_v to_o he_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n than_o he_o call_v for_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n
of_o some_o disaffect_v person_n for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v bear_v noble_a of_o his_o council_n but_o only_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n whereas_o now_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n the_o lord_n steward_n the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n and_o sussex_n and_o the_o lord_n sands_n be_v of_o the_o privy-council_n and_o for_o the_o spirituality_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n hereford_n and_o chichester_n be_v also_o of_o it_o and_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a council_n judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v some_o at_o the_o board_n who_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o the_o treaty_n with_o foreign_a prince_n he_o have_v by_o their_o unanimous_a advice_n bring_v in_o his_o chancellor_n and_o the_o lord_n privy-seal_n he_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o who_o be_v but_o brute_n shall_v think_v they_o can_v better_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v his_o counsellor_n than_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a council_n therefore_o he_o will_v bear_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o duty_n of_o good_a subject_n to_o meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n but_o if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o his_o other_o subject_n can_v bring_v any_o just_a complaint_n against_o any_o about_o he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v he_o will_v punish_v it_o according_a to_o law_n as_o for_o the_o complaint_n against_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n for_o preach_v against_o the_o faith_n they_o can_v know_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o report_n of_o other_o since_o they_o live_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o hear_v any_o of_o they_o preach_v therefore_o he_o require_v they_o not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o lie_n nor_o be_v mislead_v by_o those_o who_o spread_v such_o calumny_n and_o ill_a report_n and_o he_o conclude_v all_o with_o a_o severe_a expostulation_n add_v that_o such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o his_o subject_n that_o impute_v this_o insurrection_n rather_o to_o their_o folly_n and_o lightness_n than_o to_o any_o malice_n or_o rancour_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o pass_v it_o over_o more_o gentle_o as_o they_o will_v perceive_v by_o his_o proclamation_n now_o the_o people_n be_v come_v to_o themselves_o again_o and_o glad_a to_o get_v off_o so_o easy_o and_o they_o all_o cheerful_o accept_v the_o king_n offer_n 1537._o and_o go_v home_o again_o to_o their_o several_a dwelling_n quiet_v yet_o the_o clergy_n be_v no_o way_n satisfy_v but_o continue_v still_o to_o practice_v among_o they_o and_o keep_v the_o rebellion_n still_o on_o foot_n so_o that_o it_o break_v out_o soon_o after_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n be_v order_v to_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o country_n with_o their_o force_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o compose_v they_o make_v they_o all_o come_v to_o a_o full_a submission_n and_o first_o to_o revoke_v all_o oath_n and_o promise_n make_v during_o the_o rebellion_n for_o which_o they_o ask_v the_o king_n pardon_v on_o their_o knee_n 2_o to_o swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n 3_o to_o obey_v and_o maintain_v all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v during_o the_o king_n reign_n 4_o not_o to_o take_v arm_n again_o but_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n 5_o to_o apprehend_v all_o seditious_a person_n 6_o to_o remove_v all_o the_o monk_n nun_n and_o friar_n who_o they_o have_v place_v again_o in_o the_o dissolve_a monastery_n there_o be_v also_o order_v give_v to_o send_v ask_v their_o captain_n and_o the_o lord_n darcy_n to_o court_n ask_v be_v kind_o receive_v and_o well_o use_v by_o the_o king_n he_o have_v show_v great_a conduct_n in_o command_v the_o rebel_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n either_o to_o gain_v he_o to_o his_o service_n or_o which_o i_o suspect_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n to_o draw_v from_o he_o a_o discovery_n of_o all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v favour_v or_o relieve_v they_o for_o he_o suspect_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o some_o of_o the_o great_a abbot_n have_v give_v secret_a supply_n of_o money_n to_o the_o rebel_n for_o which_o many_o of_o they_o be_v afterward_o try_v and_o attaint_v the_o lord_n darcy_n be_v under_o great_a apprehension_n and_o study_v to_o purge_v himself_o 1537._o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o a_o compliance_n with_o they_o but_o plead_v that_o the_o long_a and_o important_a service_n he_o have_v do_v the_o crown_n for_o fifty_o year_n he_o be_v then_o fourscore_o together_o with_o his_o great_a age_n and_o infirmity_n may_v mitigate_v the_o king_n displeasure_n but_o he_o be_v make_v prisoner_n whether_o this_o give_v those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o arm_n new_a jealousy_n that_o the_o king_n pardon_v will_v not_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v or_o whether_o the_o clergy_n have_v of_o new_a prevail_v on_o they_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n i_o can_v determine_v but_o it_o break_v out_o again_o though_o not_o so_o dangerous_o as_o before_o disperse_v two_o gentleman_n of_o the_o north_n musgrave_n and_o tilby_n raise_v a_o body_n of_o 8000_o man_n and_o think_v to_o have_v surprise_v carlisle_n but_o be_v repulse_v by_o those_o within_o and_o in_o their_o return_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o rout_v they_o he_o take_v many_o prisoner_n and_o by_o martial_a law_n hang_v up_o all_o their_o captain_n and_o seventy_o other_o prisoner_n on_o the_o wall_n of_o carlisle_n other_o at_o that_o same_o time_n think_v to_o have_v surprise_v hull_n but_o it_o be_v prevent_v and_o the_o leader_n of_o that_o party_n be_v also_o take_v and_o execute_v many_o other_o rise_n be_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v all_o soon_o repress_v the_o ground_n of_o they_o all_o be_v that_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v promise_v be_v not_o call_v but_o the_o king_n say_v they_o have_v not_o keep_v condition_n with_o he_o nor_o will_v he_o call_v a_o parliament_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v quiet_v but_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n vigilance_n everywhere_o prevent_v their_o gather_v together_o in_o any_o great_a body_n and_o after_o several_a unsuccesful_a attempt_n at_o length_n the_o country_n be_v absolute_o quiet_v in_o january_n follow_v and_o then_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o martial_a law_n against_o many_o who_o he_o have_v take_v ask_v have_v also_o leave_v the_o court_n without_o leave_n and_o have_v go_v among_o they_o but_o be_v quick_o take_v so_o he_o and_o many_o other_o be_v send_v to_o several_a place_n to_o be_v make_v public_a example_n he_o suffer_v at_o york_n other_o at_o hull_n and_o in_o other_o town_n in_o yorkshire_n but_o the_o lord_n darcy_n and_o the_o lord_n hussy_n be_v arraign_v at_o westminster_n and_o attaint_v of_o treason_n the_o former_a for_o the_o northern_a and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o lincolnshire_n insurrection_n the_o lord_n darcy_n be_v behead_v at_o tower-hill_n and_o be_v much_o lament_v execute_v every_o body_n think_v that_o consider_v his_o merit_n his_o age_n and_o former_a service_n he_o have_v hard_a measure_n the_o lord_n hussy_n be_v behead_v at_o lincoln_n the_o lord_n darcy_n in_o his_o trial_n accuse_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n that_o in_o the_o treaty_n at_o doncaster_n he_o have_v encourage_v the_o rebel_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o demand_n this_o the_o duke_n deny_v and_o desire_v a_o trial_n by_o combat_n and_o give_v some_o presumption_n to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n darcy_n bear_v he_o ill-will_n and_o say_v this_o out_o of_o malice_n the_o king_n either_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o or_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o the_o duke_n great_a diligence_n in_o the_o suppression_n of_o these_o commotion_n set_v he_o beyond_o all_o jealousy_n but_o after_o those_o execution_n the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o duke_n in_o july_n next_o to_o proclaim_v a_o absolute_a amnesty_n over_o all_o the_o north_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n every_o body_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o this_o threaten_a storm_n be_v dissipate_v without_o the_o effusion_n of_o much_o blood_n save_o what_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n draw_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n return_v from_o france_n with_o his_o queen_n and_o touch_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n many_o of_o the_o people_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n pray_v he_o to_o assist_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o but_o he_o be_v it_o seem_v bind_v up_o by_o the_o french_a king_n and_o so_o go_v home_o without_o give_v they_o any_o encouragement_n and_o thus_o end_v